IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 WJ. 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 I^i2£ 12.5 
 
 ■^ 1^ 12.2 
 
 lit 
 
 ]24 
 
 IL25 III 1.4 
 
 6" 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.6 
 
 lllllm 
 
 -1 
 
 vy 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 * 
 
 ^r-^* 
 
 ^a 
 
 o 
 
 / 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ,v 
 
 •SJ 
 
 <^ 
 
 -'"'is 
 
 
 '^^'^' 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 •%*■ 
 
^^ 
 
 ^z^ 
 
 s>. 
 
 %"■ 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Microfiche 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut cafnadien de micrcreproductions hi&toriques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes technique* et bibliographlquea 
 
 Th 
 to 
 
 The Institute has atten>pted to obtain the best 
 origlnol copy avaliable for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checiced bAlow. 
 
 ni 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommaviA'i 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture re»taur6e et/ou peliiculAe 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes giographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured inic (Le. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other meterial/ 
 ReliA avec d'lutres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 aloog interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intirleure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 li sn peut que certaineo pages blanches ajoutAes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte. 
 mais, lorsque ceia Atait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas itt filmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplAmentaires: 
 
 L'Instltut a microf llmA le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a At6 possible de se procurer. Le* details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographlque. qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiqufo ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 \ 
 
 Paces de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagtes 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages reetaurtes et/ou peiiiculAes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxe< 
 Pages dAcoiories, tachetAes ou piquAes 
 
 r^n Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 rri Pages discoloured, stained or foxea/ 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach4es 
 
 [771 Showthrough/ 
 L-LI Transparence 
 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality inigaie de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du materiel supplimentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponibic 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I — I Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have boon i-ef limed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Las pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 fiimtes k nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 P« 
 of 
 fil 
 
 Oi 
 be 
 th 
 sii 
 ot 
 fir 
 si< 
 or 
 
 Tf 
 
 sh 
 Tl 
 
 wl 
 
 m 
 
 di1 
 en 
 be 
 rifi 
 re( 
 m< 
 
 This item is filmed Bi the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmA au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 2IX 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 ■Mills Memctial Library 
 McMaster University 
 
 L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit yrAr.e A la 
 g6n4rosit6 de: 
 
 Mills Memoriiii Library 
 McMaster University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in Iteeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 4tti reproduites avac le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de re.remplaire film*, et <«n 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers arw filmed 
 beginning with the front covor and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the bacic cover when appropriate. A!l 
 other original copies are f Imed beginning on the 
 first pago with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les ext>mplaires originaux dont la converture en 
 papier est imprimte sont filmAs en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas, Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmfo en commenpant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant p^. 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUIi^D"), or the syntbol y (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon ie 
 cas: le symbols --»> signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 l\/laps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left ha^id corner, left to 
 right and top to bott'>m, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 f ilmAs d des taux de reduction diff Arents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA. 11 eet fil^nA A partir 
 de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
MEMOIR 
 
 OF 
 
 Daniel Arthur McGregor 
 
 LATE PRINCIPAL 
 
 OF 
 
 TORONTO BAPTIST COLLEGE 
 
 U-bUglteb by iht Alumni Jtseodation ot 
 
 'Eoxonto §iipti0t €olitQt 
 
 
 
 SECOND EDITION. '^ 
 
 TOROKTO: 
 
 DuDLBV & Burns, Pp.iNTitRs 
 
 1891 
 
Could I have said while he was here, 
 "My love shall now no further raw^c ; 
 There cannot come a mellower chango, 
 For now is love mature in ear." 
 
 Love then had hope of richer store ; 
 What end is here to my complaint? 
 This haunting whisper makes me faint, 
 "More years had made me love thee more." 
 
 But death returns an answer sweet : 
 " My sudden frost was sudden gain, 
 And gave all ripeness to the grain 
 It might have drawn from after-heat." 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The Alumni Association of Toronto Baptist College, 
 at its annual meeting in April 1890, decided to under- 
 take the preparation and publication of a Mamoir of 
 Principal McGregor, then recently deceased. " It was 
 resolved to raise by subscription such a sum as would, 
 when added to a small amount in the treasury of the 
 Association, defray all the expenses of publication, and 
 to bestow upon Mrs. McGregor the entire proceeds of 
 the sale of the book. For the carrying out of this 
 undertaking two committees were appointed : an Edit- 
 ing Committee, consisting of Professors Newman and 
 Campbell, and a Finance Committee, consisting of Rev. 
 W. C. Weir and Rev. J. L. Gilmour. 
 
 After a few months of joint effort on the part of the 
 I'inance Committee, the removal of Mr. Weir to a dis- 
 tant Province left the chief financial responsibility on 
 Mr. Gilmour's shoulders. By dint of well directed and 
 persistent effort the needful amount of money has been 
 secured, and arrangements have been made, which, it 
 is expected, will result in the prompt sale of the entire 
 edition. To those who have generously contributed to 
 the publishing fund the thanks of the Association and 
 of the Denomination are due. 
 
4 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 As the work of editing was not very burdensome 
 and was scarcely susceptible of advantageous division, 
 most of it naturally devolved upon the first-named 
 member of the committee. Professor Campbell was 
 frequently consulted as to the general features of the 
 book ; but he cannot fairly be held responsible for 
 the execution of the editorial task. The committee 
 decided at the outset to adopt the co-operative plan in 
 the preparation of the biographical sketch, as likely to 
 secure the best results, with the least delay and the 
 least expenditure of individual effort. Rev. Malcolm 
 MacGregor, of New York, the eldest brother of Princi- 
 pal McGregor, cheerfully undertook and faithfully, 
 lovingly and ably executed the task of preparing 
 Chapters I. and V. Chapter IT. was assigned to Rev. 
 E. W. Dadson, whose long acquaintance with Principal 
 McGregor and his profound admiration for his charac- 
 ter enabled him to write sympathetica llj/ and intelli- 
 gently of the period of his life under consideration. 
 Chapter III. was written by Rev. D. G. Macdonald, 
 who as a student came to know and to love Principal 
 McGregor, and as the beloved and efficient pastor of 
 the Stratford church was in a position to judge of his 
 work as a pastor and to exhibit this portion of his life 
 in its true setting and its true light. 
 
 To Mrs. McGregor more than to any other individ- 
 ual are any excellencies that the memoir may possess 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 5 
 
 due. She not only aided ai the selection and securing 
 of writers, but she furnished each writer with much 
 valuable material and many valuable suggestions, and 
 caivifuUy examined the various chapters before they 
 were given to the printer. To her also is due the 
 selection of materials for Chapter VI. and the selec- 
 tion for publication of the essays, addresses, sermons, 
 etc., contained in Part II. In an important sense she 
 may be regarded as the Editor of the book. 
 
 The work of all, whether in collecting or contri- 
 buting money, in furnishing materials, in writing, or 
 in editing, has been from first to last a l^bor of love. 
 That the little book may be a means of keeping fresh 
 in the memory of our Canadian Baptists the life and 
 work of one of the noblest and most Christlike of men, 
 and thus of advancing in some humble measure the 
 kingdom of Christ, is the earnest desire of all who 
 have had to do with its publication. 
 
! 
 
 • 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 BiooiiAPiiK'AL Sketch 7-144 
 
 CiiAJ'TKii I.— Ancestry and Early Life .... 9 
 
 CuAi'TKR II.— Student Life 22 
 
 Cfiai'Tkh II I. —The Pastorate ....... 40 
 
 Chai'teu IV.— Professor and Principal .... 66 
 
 CirAi'TER v.— Last Illness 94 
 
 Chaptek VI.— Tributes of Respect .... 123 
 
 i-'V ■ — 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Literary Remains 140-245 
 
 Does Poetry Necessarily Decline with the Advance 
 
 of Civilization ? j^y 
 
 What Constitutes a Regular Baptist Church '^ . . 162 
 
 The Inspired Estimate of Orthodoxy .... 169 
 
 A Home Mission Address j^yy 
 
 Man's Questionings about God's Promises . . 185 
 
 The Holy Spirit's Agency in Revival Work . . 200 
 
 Worthy is the Lamb 210 
 
 The Unexpected Way 226 
 
 Poetical Pieces 239 
 
9 
 22 
 40 
 66 
 94 
 123 
 
 PART I. 
 
 145 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 
 
 A D. 1847-70. 
 
 In undertaking, at the request of those having the 
 matter in charge, to write certain chapters in tlie 
 volume to be prepared and published in memory of 
 Daniel A. McGregor, it is with the utmost diffidence 
 and shrinking of heart that his eldest brother, inti- 
 mately associated with him through many changeful 
 years, addresses himself to the unlooked-for, delicate 
 and painful task. Perhaps, in the circumstances, a 
 direct and familiar method of narration may, on the 
 whole, embarrass the writer less and serve the pur- 
 poses of the story more. 
 
 Whenever the character and life of a departed 
 person become matters of general interest, there is in- 
 variably a desire to know something of his ancestry, 
 however undistinguished, and of his surroundings,' 
 however commci-place— such is mankind's instinctive 
 recognition of the significance both of heredity and of 
 environment in the development of individual human 
 
10 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 : 
 
 life. As, in this instance, the later ancestry and the 
 earlier surroundings are considerably interwoven witli 
 important threads of the Baptist history of the Ottawa 
 Valley, some reference to them may not be undesi- 
 rable. 
 
 Both the parents of ^' e subject of this memoir were 
 of Scottish birth. As certain family traditions and 
 heir-looms attest, the line of his paternal ancestors 
 descended from him who, after the Gaelic manner, 
 was called " The Man of Royston " — Crag Royston 
 near Ben and Loch Lomond, in the hereditary lands 
 of the " Clan Mi.cGregor " : that is, the line descended 
 from the " Rob Roy MacGregor " of whom Sir Walter 
 Scott, in his way of mingling history and fiction, has 
 so vividly and entertainingly written. In the latter 
 part of the last century, Daniel's paternal great-grand- 
 father, Robert, removed from Crag Royston to Glen 
 Lyon, where, in allusion to his business pursuits, he 
 was long and honorably known, in Gaelic phrase, as 
 Robert the merchant. It was here and about 1809 
 that Robert's second son, Malcolm, married Miss Chris- 
 tian Blaikie, who, about the year 1816, was converted 
 to Christ, baptized upon profession of faith, and united 
 to the then infant Baptist church in Glen Lyon, which 
 sprang into existence directly or indirectly through 
 the evangelical movement originated and sustained 
 by the Faldane brothers. Thus early was this family 
 brought into contact with spiritual Christianity and 
 Nesv Testament Church principles; and greatly blessed 
 through many afte r years was the influence of her 
 whose heart and life were then consecrated to the 
 
% 
 
 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 
 
 n 
 
 muy 
 and 
 
 issed 
 her 
 the 
 
 vSaviour ; and long will she be remembered as " a 
 mother in Israel " and as a fervent lover of Christ 
 and of souls. 
 
 In LSI 7, this wedded pair, with the four children 
 ])orn to them in Scotland, (the second of whom was 
 Alexander, the future father of Daniel), left the land 
 of their birth, for Canada, the land of their adoption, 
 and spent the first three years after their arrival in 
 Montreal. At some point in this period of time, the 
 first Baptist communion service ever held in that city 
 was observed in their house. On leaving Montreal 
 the family moved up into the northern side of the 
 Ottawa Valley and settled on a " forest farm " in the 
 " Rear of Chatham " in the County of Argenteuil, 
 where their children increased to the number of 
 twelve, of whom four sons and four daughters are 
 still living. Here settled also a number of other 
 Scottish families from the neighborhood of Glen 
 Lyon, — the McPhails, the McArthurs, the McGib- 
 bons, the McFarlanes, the McCallums and others. 
 The renewal of old acquaintanceship in a new land, 
 and in circumstances sometimes of peculiar hardship, 
 was exceeilingly grateful and helpful to all concerned. 
 A Baptist church, of primitive type and spiritual tone, 
 afterwards known as the Dalesville Church, was 
 speedily formed, of which Duncan McPhail, a man 
 " mighty in the Scriptures " and who had studied 
 for a ti . under the Haldanes in Edinburgh, was the 
 founder and leader, and informally the pastor ; and 
 tlirough the efforts of himself and the brotherhood 
 generally, the church grew in kxiowledge and in gract 
 
12 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 and was privileged to bring a goodly number of peo- 
 ple to Christ, among whom were the pastor's son, 
 Daniel McPhail, afterwards for the third of a century 
 a singularly devoted and fruitful minister of the New 
 Testament, Mrs. MacArthur, mother of the gifted and 
 successful Dr. R. S. MacArthur, and Mr. McCallum, 
 grandfather of the McEwens, well and favorably 
 known in the Canadian Baptist ministry. 
 
 About the year 1834, the Breadalbane church, of 
 which the future veteran Rev. William Fraser was 
 pastor, was blessed, after a long and discouraging 
 season of barrenness, with an extensive and glorious 
 revival. In the good work the pastor was ^eatly 
 assisted by Rev. John Gilmour of Montreal, whose 
 own field of labor was visited a little later with copi- 
 ous showers of refreshing. The Dales ville church 
 had given itself to prayer for a similar work of grace, 
 and upon its earnest request Mr. Gilmour went in the 
 winter of 1835 to its assistance. Here also he con- 
 ducted a series of religious meetings through which 
 a great number of people were brought to the Saviour, 
 baptized, and added to the church. Among the con- 
 verts of that time were Malcolm McGregor, ever after 
 known as a noble and fruitful Christian, and all his 
 older children, including Alexander, subsequently the 
 father of Daniel. The personal influence and importu- 
 nate prayers of Mrs. Malcolm McGregor were largely 
 instrumental ^" i the conversion of her husband and 
 children. 
 
 Some few years after the Dalesville revival, Alex- 
 ander McGregor,'5moved by the desire of doing more 
 

 .0- 
 
 ANCESTRY AND EARLY MINISTRY. 
 
 13 
 
 efficient work for Christ, and influenced by the coun- 
 sel of several brethren, including his pastor Rev. John 
 Edwards then settled in Dalesville, became a student 
 in the Montreal Baptist College, with the intention of 
 preparing himself, if so it might be, for the work of 
 the gospel ministry. After about two years of suc- 
 cessful study, though possessed of naturally vigorous 
 and fertile powers of mind, he desisted froin the pro- 
 ject and turned to other pursuits, fearing that he 
 would be unable to overcome a partly constitutional 
 hesitancy of speech. From these circumstances he was 
 led in after life, when father of a family, to make it 
 habitually a matter of earnest secret prayer that it 
 might please God to call some of his sons into the 
 ministry in his stead — as anciently He had appointed 
 Solomon to erect the temple which David had not 
 been permitted to build. 
 
 On the same day, early in February 1842, that 
 Catherine his eldest sister was married to Rev. Daniel 
 McPhail, Alexander McGregor was united in mar- 
 riage, at the same place, Dalesville, and b}^ the same 
 minister, Rev. John Edwards, to Miss Clementine 
 Mc Arthur, then of Montreal. She was born in 1815, 
 in Glen Lyon, Scotland, and was the daughter of 
 Daniel McArthur, a man of sincere and ardent piety, 
 who took a deep interest in vital Christianity and in 
 the work of Christian missions then being prosecuted 
 in Scotland under the Haldanes and others ; and, 
 though he was a member and a precentor in the Pres- 
 byterian church, he manifested a great and tender 
 regard for the little Baptist church in his neighbor- 
 
14 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 
 ^Ii 
 
 ii 
 
 hood, often throwing open his house for its meetings. 
 Had his life not been cut off prematurely, he would 
 in all likelihood have united himself with this body 
 of Christians, which was greatly to his mind; but 
 before Clementine, his only daughter then surviving, 
 was eight years old, he passed away from earth in the 
 triumph of faith, to be followed in like manner a few 
 years later by his widow. With her only surviving 
 near relatives, her brother and her grand-uncle, Clem- 
 entine came, when about sixteen years of age, to Mon- 
 treal, where, under the ministry of Rev. John Gilmour, 
 she was converted, baptized and united to the Baptist 
 church ; and it was there, during his student days, 
 that she first made the acquaintance of her future 
 husband. Through all her career subsequent to her 
 conversion, till her blissful departure from this life, 
 August 20th 1876, she was a spiritually-minded and 
 tenderly conscientious Christian. For cheerful cour- 
 age amid the disappointments and ills of life, and for 
 gentleness and fervent good-will toward every one, 
 she was remarkable ; while for loving and whole- 
 souled devotion to the best interests of the children 
 whom God had given her, she was unexcelled. 
 
 Immediately after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Alexander McGregor went to the township of Osgoode 
 and there for some six years settled upon a forest 
 farm. In 1848 they moved away from Osgoode, and 
 — as the husband's various pursuits, school -teaching, 
 lumbering, milling and farming, required — lived suc- 
 cessively in Dales ville, Rigaud, Lochiel, Breadalbane, 
 Duncan ville, Winchester, returning in 1860 to Os- 
 
■/■ ' •■ ''■'■■ 
 
 
 etings. 
 would 
 
 ■ - 4: 
 
 % 
 1 
 
 s body 
 i; but 
 
 ;fg' 
 
 skiving, 
 
 ■ f -f 
 
 in the 
 
 m 
 
 • a few 
 viving 
 
 
 Clem- 
 
 3 Mon- 
 
 ■» 
 
 ilmour, 
 
 3* 
 1 
 
 baptist 
 ) days, 
 future 
 
 - J^A 
 
 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 
 
 15 
 
 to her 
 is life, 
 d and 
 I cour- 
 nd for 
 y one, 
 whole- 
 lildren 
 
 Mrs. 
 
 3goode 
 forest 
 e, and 
 ching, 
 d suc- 
 Ibane, 
 o Os- 
 
 goode where they remained till several years after 
 Daniel left home to study for the ministry. In all, 
 seven children were born to them, the third of whom 
 died in infancy. Daniel was born December 13th, 
 1847, during the first residence in Osgoode, '.nd was 
 the younger of twin brothers and the fifth child in 
 the family. During child-life, though not very robust, 
 he was quite healthy, having no illness but a single 
 short and sharp attack of fever from which he quickly 
 recovered. In moi o advanced boyhood and in early 
 manhood he developed an excellent physique and 
 great muscular strength. In the mill, in the forest, 
 on the farm, and on the lumber-laden streams, he had 
 up to and including his twenty -second year his full 
 share of arduous toil, attended at times with more 
 than ordinary privations. 
 
 Among Daniel's characteristics there were several 
 real, yet sufficiently consistent contrasts, which were 
 perceptible in early life and which developed them- 
 selves strikingly through his maturer years. He was 
 deferential yet independent ; diffident yet determined. 
 He enjoyed solitude ; and he loved society. He was 
 (juite indisposed to tolerate unwarranted encroach- 
 ments upon his personal rights ; and he was in a re- 
 markable degree self-sacrificing and chivalrous in the 
 interests of others. He was so tender-hearted that, 
 without some practical object in view he could scarcely 
 even bear to hea,/ recitals of suffering ; but he could 
 endure suffering itself with exemplary fortitude, when- 
 ever the providence of God demanded, and even inflict 
 it, with a degree of unction, when persuaded that the 
 
16 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 claiiiiH of justice and order rei^uired. He had native 
 to him a faint tinge of melancholy, a slightly plain- 
 tive air, and a ready sympathy with things solemn 
 and awe-inspiring ; and yet, though not exceptionally 
 witty himself, nor much the occasion of wit in others, 
 he had an exquisite sense and a hearty appreciation 
 of both wit and humor, severely governed, however, 
 by considerations of time and place. Like the alter- 
 nations of major and minor strains in certain forms 
 of Celtic music, the modulations of his temperament, 
 which was essentially Celtic, often produced quite 
 varied and interesting effects. 
 
 Until after he was twenty-two years of age Daniel's 
 opportunities for attending school were few and unim- 
 portant, amounting in all, after his twelfth year, to 
 but a few weeks. But though he was at S(> critical a 
 period, through force of circumstances, largely de- 
 prived of school advantages, he developed a keen taste 
 for reading and made himself thoroughly acquainted 
 with the contents of all manner of books within his 
 reach in private and circulating libraries. For many 
 years, at night, and during intermissions of physical 
 toil, he studied the English poets earnestly and with 
 great relish. It was long the practice of himself and 
 his younger brother, at intervals in the labors on 
 the farm and in the forest, to compete with each other 
 in reciting the poems, or in repeating the substance of 
 books which they had been reading aloud to each 
 other the evening before. In these ways Daniel's 
 memory, and his mental powers generally, we^'e greatly 
 quickened and strengthened ; and he thus acquired a 
 
ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 
 
 17 
 
 mass of general int'orniation, which, when he became a 
 college student, was recognized as exceptionally ex- 
 tensive and valuable, and which in after life was 
 often of great service to him. His memory was stored 
 in the same way with the gems of the British poets, 
 especially those of Tennyson, whose density of thought 
 and delicacy of diction liad great attraction for him 
 and greatly influenced his literary taste and feeling 
 through all his after life. 
 
 It seems appropriate at this point to remark, for 
 the encouragement of the young readers of this nar- 
 rative, that a mind animated by the noble desire of 
 self improvement and of becoming useful in the world 
 may find implements and opportunities always and 
 everywhere ; and that by suppressing all inordinate 
 desire for amusements and trivial gratifications, and 
 using diligently whatever fragments of time and 
 means are available one may come in the course of 
 years to possess mental power, discriminating taste, 
 extensive knowledge, practical wisdom, and, if conse- 
 crated to C'lrist, capacity to serve efficiently God and 
 humanity. 
 
 In order to indicate the type of Daniel's conversion 
 and religious character, it will be helpful to refer for 
 a moment to certain important religious influences 
 that came upon him from the past and from his sur- 
 roundings at the time of his becoming a Christian. 
 The great revivals in Breadalbane, Dalesville and 
 Montreal, from 1834 to 1886, in which his father and 
 mother, then unknown to each other, were converted, 
 were of such a powerful and radical nature that they 
 
1<S 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 (leterniinod the general type of all the religious work 
 (lone subsequently among the Baptists in the Ottawa 
 Valley. Unquestioning deference towards the word 
 of God, profound conviction of sin, much awe of the 
 sterner aspects of the character and law of God, ador- 
 ing and trustful recognition of the person and work 
 of Christ, reverential regard for the Holy Spirit's per- 
 sonality and influence, and an emotional experience 
 as intense and tender as it was unostentatious and 
 self-contained, — such were the characteristics which 
 according to all competent testimony, strongly pre- 
 dominated in that early religious movement, and 
 which have to this day plainly perpetuated them- 
 selves, in a remarkable degree, in those and in neigh- 
 boring communities. 
 
 It was during this revival period in Dalesville, 
 though he was previously converted and accustomed 
 to address religious assemblies, that young Daniel 
 McPhail, now of blessed memory, developed that mar- 
 vellous intensity and power of spirit, in gospel work, 
 which afterwards characterized him as a Christian 
 minister and made him the Elijah of the Ottawa Val- 
 ley, where, employing the church in Osgoode, of which 
 he was pastor for twenty -seven years, as an operating 
 centre, he was privileged to see greatly multiplied, 
 through the blessing of God upon his labors, converts, 
 churches and recruits for the ministry, largely after 
 his own type. In close association with him in the 
 great work done in his day in various parts of that 
 religiously favored region, were several singularly 
 excellent and loyal ministers of the gospel — the 
 
 M 
 
 ■ M 
 
 
■t 
 
 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 
 
 19 
 
 sturdy and faithful Jolni King, the gentle and genial 
 John Edwards, now in glory, the enthusiastic and 
 fiery John Dempsey, the loving and kindly William 
 K. Anderson, and, for a shorter and at an earlier 
 period, the noble-hearted Robert A. Fyfe, afterwards 
 through long years of varied and self-sacrificing toil 
 till the hour of his untimely lecease, the Moses of the 
 Baptist denomination in Canada. The labors of this 
 evangelical "band of brothers" were the means under 
 God of setting up a standard of Christian piety singu- 
 larly lofty, and of developing a type of Christian 
 character of the rarest excellence. In the Osgoode, 
 Ormond, and West Winchester churches, which for so 
 long a period shared the pastoral care and evangelistic 
 labors of Mr. McPhail, there came to be a large number 
 of persons whose minds were fairly saturated with 
 gospel truths and principles, and whose influence in 
 their respective communities was of the very strongest 
 and best. 
 
 Under such influences, converging upon him from 
 the home, the socird life, the church services, and from 
 the personality of his uncle, Pastor McPhail, Daniel's 
 earlier religious convictions and aspirations were 
 formed ; and to his latest day they largely determined 
 his ideals of Christian excellence and of the kind of 
 young men to be prayed for, sought out, and trained 
 fcT the gospel ministry. When about twelve years 
 of age he was the subject of very deep and tender 
 religious impressions, which, though, they did not 
 at the time issue in assured faith in Christ, lingered 
 on for some seven years, neither permitting him the 
 
20 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M (iREGOU. 
 
 «._^ 
 
 dead iiidift'erence of tlie worldling nor yielding him 
 the living*- hope and joy of tlie Christian. 
 
 Early in the summer of 1807 lie was very desirous 
 of becoming a true Christian, but he ahnost despaired 
 of ever finding the way to attain to that end. On 
 Sunday, June 16th, of that year, he had been wishing 
 that some one would come and explain to him clearly 
 the way of salvation. That evening, the writer, then 
 a student-preacher on a neighboring field, came, after 
 his day's labor, and spent that balmy sunnner night 
 with him in the open air, unfolding to him the way 
 of life and persuading him to trust in Jesus. Daniel's 
 principal difficulty, like that of many other religious 
 inquirers, arose from regarding emotional experiences 
 instead of gospel declarations, invitations and pro- 
 mises, as the true warrant for faith in Christ. But 
 about the break of day there came day-break into his 
 soul, and he believed on Christ for salvation because 
 of His character, work and word. In after years 
 Daniel became very skilful in dealing with inquirers 
 beset with the same or kindred difficulties ; and tiie 
 experience of that night has often helped the writer, 
 furnishing him with a convincing instance and illus- 
 tration, when endeavoring to induce in(|uirers simi- 
 larly perplexed to surrender themselves trustingly 
 and unconditionally to Christ. 
 
 Daniel's twin brother, Robert, having found the 
 Saviour a few weeks later — on Sunday, August 25th 
 — they were both baptised on the following Sunday 
 afternoon, September 1st, in the Castor River, by 
 Rev. P. G. Robertson, who, as the successor of Rev. D. 
 
ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 
 
 21 
 
 McPhail, w»i.s having, at the time, a season of reaping 
 on the Os^oode field. 
 
 During the next tliree years Daniel made connnen- 
 dable progress in Christian knowledge, character and 
 consecration ; and after much exercise of soul and 
 much counsel from worthy brethren as to whether he 
 should devote himself to the work of the ministry, he 
 came to the conclusion that, through the voice of his 
 own heart and the voice of the Christian brotherhood, 
 he was called of God — speaking through them and 
 him — to labor in that vocation. Accordingly, in Sep- 
 tember, 1870, with the cordial recommendation of the 
 Osgoode church, of which he was a member, he left 
 his father's home for Woodstock, there to pursue^ 
 studies preparatory for his life-work. 
 
 Other hands will trace the story of his life as a 
 student, as a pastor, and as a theological professor, 
 when it will remain for the present writer to give 
 some account of his last illness. 
 
I 
 
 ! 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 STUDENT LIB'E. 
 
 A.D. 1870-'81. 
 
 Before saying anything of his education proper it 
 will be well to note some features of that earlier 
 drill which in almost every case has so powerful an 
 influence upon after life .ind which generally lies 
 at the foundation of one's education. Most men of 
 any note in the world can point back to certain cir- 
 cumstances in early life, and name them as the chief 
 factors of their after achievement. Mr. McGregor 
 could do so. He recognized very clearly, as did others, 
 that whatever attainments he made in his after career 
 began long before he had any thought of a technical 
 education, and in a school which if not famous in the 
 opinion of the schoolmen has nevertheless a record 
 in the practical world to which very few of the 
 learned institutions have attained. Ancestry counts 
 for something as an educative force, but he who can 
 trace to himself a clear strain of ancestral intellectu- 
 alism, good judgment and common sense, may know 
 that he has something to thank besides the schools 
 for what advances he may have made. Mr. McGregor 
 had this derived intellectualism in good measure. His 
 father is known to the older men in our ministry as a 
 
'"^ 
 
 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 28 
 
 gov 
 
 :<ft 
 
 sound tlieoloirian who.so coiur.i; Jit the Montreal Col- 
 le^'e numifcsted brain power, and whose suhseiiuent 
 life has been one of thought fulness. Those who knew 
 his mother knew a won in of very superior excellence, 
 whose chief characteristic was strong connnon sense ; 
 and this, prominent in a disposition marked by unu- 
 smil tenderness and full-measured love, could not fail 
 in leavin<^^ the strong impressions it did upon her son. 
 Whatever he was as to heart, mind, or])0(ly, he was a 
 man preeminently of strong connnon sense. Some 
 features of his intellectual life nuiy then be said to 
 have been inherited. 
 
 But intellectual or moral force thus had, every one 
 knows, is not necessarily retained. Indeed it vanishes 
 easily and early uidess it be specially conserved. 
 Young- McGregor's life was thrust into surroundings 
 which providentially were best fitted to preserve his 
 native endowments, and strengthen them. The family 
 consisted, besides the parents, of four boys and two 
 girls, and these all having upon them the same ances- 
 tral marks, became in themselves a school in which 
 intellectual and moral drill of no mean order was 
 daily exercised. Often have I heard from D. A.'s lips 
 the story of the mother influence and the paternal 
 example, the process of w4t-sharpening indulged in 
 throughout the family circle, and his estimate of the 
 value of the home schooling. 
 
 But perhaps the schooling which most affected his 
 Avhole career w^as the character of the Osgoode envi- 
 ronment in which his early life was passed. The 
 Osgoode Baptist Church and its revered pastor, Rev. 
 
11 
 
 1 
 
 ■I 
 
 24 
 
 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 Daniel McPhail, have had upon the Canadian Baptist 
 denomination, and upon Baptists elsewhere also, an 
 influence which, though perhaps unknown to many, 
 is nevertheless even to-day at work. Out of that 
 church and from the influence of one of the most 
 s „intly men God ever gave to the churches, Osgoode 
 men have preached the gospel throughout Ontario for 
 • the last thirty years. A remarkable people were the 
 Osgoode church at the time of which we write. Scotch 
 to a man, and theologians all, God and the Bible were 
 the first thought throughout the community — or that 
 part of it at least which threw its influence over 
 young McGregor. The street-corner gathering as 
 likely as not discussed points in theology in prefer- 
 ence to horse-flesh. Every dinner table was a theolog- 
 ical class, and with the pork and potatoes went Cal- 
 vinism and Arminianism in due course. The Bible 
 was the family hand-book, and, handled reverently, it 
 was the arbiter of the daily discussion. How the old 
 men loved the book, and how the youngsters had it 
 heaped into them, pressed down, and running over, 
 with porridge-and-milk regularity. And this was 
 characteristic not of a few families but of the church, 
 so that there was no escaping God and the Bible in 
 that community. And what shall be said of the influ- 
 ence of the pastor, the man who went in and out of 
 these homes, who served them their daily portion of 
 spiritual meat, who directed their discussions and led 
 them in their searching of the word of God, who 
 was the constant and honored guest in every home, 
 the counsellor of strongmen and the children's guide ? 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 25 
 
 We make much of the vantage ground offered by the 
 city as the position where the minister of the gospel 
 may do his largest work ; and in thought perhaps we 
 esteem lightly the country pastorate, and teach our 
 young men to look to the apparently larger fields for 
 influence. Here is the man, Daniel McPhail, who was 
 content to spend his best days in Osgoode. And be- 
 sides the thousands brought to Christ by his own per- 
 sonal ministry, he being dead yet speaketh in India 
 wherever McLaurin for eighteen years preached the 
 gospel in Telugu ; along the Ottawa where Brierly for 
 all too short a time told the old story ; in New York 
 where MacGregor is gathering his spiritual harvest ;; 
 in Manitoba and Dakota where McDonald's pioneer 
 work is still bearing fruit, and where McCaul's grave 
 has scarcely grown green ; in Glasgow and Liverpool 
 where D. P. McPherson still labors ; and in Ontario 
 and Quebec wherever Walker, Dewar, and McDonald 
 prosecuted their ministry. Scarcely another man in 
 our ministry ,^ Dr. Fyfe alone excepted, did the work 
 which this man accomplished, and it was done from 
 the vantage ground of the country pastorate. His 
 ministry was not wdiat to-day would be called 
 scholarly — it partook rather of the richness of the 
 deep things of God, which scholarly research is apt to 
 miss or has no time for. It was true to God and 
 wondrously kind, and stamped itself upon a wdiole 
 community. Under this ministry and among the sur- 
 roundings of this church Bro. McGregor took his pre- 
 paratory theological training and received the impulse 
 of heart and mind which made him what we knew 
 
26 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. MGtlEGOll. 
 
 him to be. He was familiar with deep theological 
 questions from his early youth, and well practised in 
 polemics. God and the Bible were from the first his 
 sacred thoughts, and the Christian ministr}. was to 
 him the summit of power and responsibility. 
 
 One other thing as an element in his schooling 
 must not be passed by if we would accurately gauge 
 the forces which made up the man. Osgoode, though 
 preeminently the place of the one theme and the one 
 book, opened its doors to thought not strictly theolog- 
 ical, and there appeared from time to time upon the 
 tables and shelves of the people books of poetry, his- 
 tory, biography and travel, to which Bro. McGregor 
 had ready access, and which he read and re-read until 
 the entire selection was mastered — not only mastered 
 as to the thought, but in many cases verbally. Many 
 of us know how apt he was at quotation ; how he 
 was never at a loss for the appropriate passage of 
 Scripture ; how he was surprisingly saved the neces- 
 sity of reference, even extended selections being 
 furnished by his memory : and how he astonished us 
 by his ready familiarity with poetry. He had de- 
 voured Tennyson, and, as the breath of kine is sweet 
 with the odor of spring grasses, so, even his sponta- 
 neous utterances were redolent of In Memoriam. The 
 value of the few good books has often been empha- 
 sized. Mr. McGregor's mental furnishing is an ex- 
 ample of what they make possible to him who uses 
 them well. 
 
 Perhaps in the foregoing may be found the chief 
 factors of Mr. McGregor's mental and religious make- 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 it 
 
 iological 
 
 3tised in 
 
 first his 
 
 was to 
 
 chooling 
 
 y Sauge 
 
 , though 
 
 the one 
 
 theolog- 
 
 ipon the 
 
 stry, his- 
 
 [cGregor 
 
 jad until 
 
 nastered 
 
 Many 
 
 how he 
 
 ssage of 
 
 le neces- 
 
 being 
 
 ished us 
 
 had de- 
 
 s sweet 
 
 sponta- 
 
 ,m. The 
 
 empha- 
 
 an ex- 
 
 10 uses 
 
 ^e chief 
 make- 
 
 up, and perhaps also the schools which more than any 
 other trained him for his after work. Now comca 
 however the period in his experience which called for 
 complete change of plans and of life. Converted to 
 God in his young days, the thought grew daily upon 
 him that he must give himself to God in the special 
 work of the ministry. In his twenty-third year this 
 thought took definite form, and mainly through the 
 encouragement and assistance of his twin brother it 
 was made possible to him to plan a college course. 
 
 With the training above outlined, then, and devoid 
 in most part of even the elementary learning of the 
 schools, Mr. McGregor arrived at Woodstock in the 
 autumn of the year 1870, purposing to prepare him- 
 self for the work of the Canadian Baptist ministry. 
 Many of us can recall his appearance and demeanor 
 at that time. His ruddy face that had got its glow in 
 the Osgoode out of door life. Hands large and homy, 
 that evidenced long familiarity with the axe, and a 
 physical build that was of the sturdiest. His near 
 friend McDiarmid used to say of him tht.t he walked 
 upon two young trees. But he was very modest, and 
 very retiring. For a long time after his arrival at 
 school he scarcely ventured an opinion. He blushed 
 so easily, shrank into himself so painfully, and was 
 embarrassed so constantly, that at the first he was a 
 puzzle tc not a few. This excessive discomfort how- 
 ever belonged only to his earlier course. It wore oflf 
 gradually, and those who were inclined to think 
 lightly of the timorous young student, if there were 
 any, and those who were accustomed to pass him by 
 
28 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 !;• 
 
 unnoticed, soon came to understand that beneath that 
 painful bashf ulness and incomprehensible reserve there 
 dwelt a great power which was always to be respected 
 and which could assert itself in line fashion if ever 
 trifled with. Mr. McGregor was a master of self-depre- 
 ciation — the genuine thing is here meant, not the mis- 
 erable subterfuge which so often does duty as a pre- 
 face to self-appreciation. He really was ashamed 
 because he was so ignorant, or because he fancied he 
 was. His idea of a college, conceived upon the Os- 
 goode farm, was an exalted creation indeed. The 
 teachers were dread inapproachables and the students, 
 all of them, quick-witted and learned to a degree. 
 The place where the ministers were made was to him 
 holy ground, and all its inhabitants after some sort 
 superior beings ; and it took some time before the 
 process of disenchantment was complete. Poor fellow, 
 what throes he suffered on account of his fancied igno- 
 rance ! He could not take part in conversation freely 
 for fear of this being betrayed. And the least kind- 
 ness from a senior student was regarded as a distin- 
 guished condescension. And how he loved to praise 
 others and blushed if any word of praise to himself 
 were heard, have often been remarked by his fellow- 
 students. But his throes were unnecessary bitterness 
 surely, for certain it is that very few even among the 
 seniors were as well ec'ucated as he. His Osgoode life 
 had not been lived to no purpose, and very soon were 
 discovered in him powers far above the average en- 
 dowment. His first year at Woodstock had not passed 
 away when students in all classes and teachers had 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 29 
 
 learned to expect great things from the modest Os- 
 goode boy. 
 
 In his class work at Woodstock Mr. McGregor was 
 not noticed so much for his quickness and brilliancy 
 as he was for his grasp of a subject and power to re- 
 tain it. He had immense capacity for plodding, and 
 this, together with his sound understanding, of course 
 resulted for him in first-class work in all departments. 
 His work was not as burdensome to him as he at first 
 supposed it would be, and it was not long before he 
 found he could fairly measure himself, in ability and 
 power to work, with the best of his fellows. It was 
 not in his class-room work, however, that Mr. McGregor 
 was specially distinguished, though in that he never 
 failed in reaching an honorable position. It was in 
 the society work and the religious and social life of 
 the school, and in the public life among the churches, 
 that he specially made his mark. Some of his best 
 literary work was done for the Adelphian Society of 
 Woodstock College. He was the essayist yar excellence; 
 the president who ever gave weight and dignity to 
 the proceedings ; the critic whose review of the even- 
 ing's worl. was always the treat of the programme ; 
 and at those feasts, graciously permitted by the 
 Faculty, when a few oysters went further and faster 
 than ever they did in their native element, the incom- 
 parable postprandial orator. How his early training 
 always stood him in good stead in these society affairs ! 
 What use he made of his acquaintance with the poets, 
 i>,nd how reason feasted while his soul flowed during 
 the peregrinations of the oyster aforesaid, all old stu- 
 
30 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 dents will remember. He was ever the life of the 
 company, exuberant in his wit as in his modesty. 
 There can be no doubt that a college man, such as ho, 
 has tne power to help or to hinder, in great measure, 
 both the efficiency of the college and the progress of 
 his fellow students. One old Brooke at Rugby was 
 alike efficient support to Arnold and to Brown. One 
 Flashman is ever a source of anxiety. Masters are 
 expectant of mischief, and students are either ready for 
 it or dreading it, and the institution thus disorganized. 
 Brooke should be sought out, invited, pressed into the 
 school, and retained there at all cost ; and Flashman, 
 in every guise and of any parentage, should be made 
 go without excuse or delay. The one makes for the 
 benefit of all ; the other is a nuisance pure and simple. 
 The foregoing verges on platitude certainly, if it be not 
 entirely across the boundary ; but the truth contained 
 in it is not yet sufficiently recognized to be at all times 
 acted upon. Young McGregor's clear head and warm 
 heart had no small place in bringing about the whole- 
 some atmosphere which was breathed by teachers and 
 students in Woodstock College during the early 70's. 
 But the activity of his religious life was perhaps 
 his most noteworthy characteristic. Conversion with 
 him meant much more than salvation ; and religious 
 doctrine much more than an intellectual pastime, to 
 be engaged in with solemn visage. He recognized the 
 Christ-life as the serious business of his life, and 
 sought day by day in his own humble and beautiful 
 way to do something which would tell upon the king- 
 dom. His hushed earnestness in prayer, as he led the 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 tn 
 
 of the 
 lodesty. 
 ^1 as he, 
 leasure, 
 ;Tess of 
 by was 
 One 
 iers are 
 ady for 
 anized. 
 nto the 
 shman, 
 e made 
 for the 
 simple. 
 ; be not 
 itained 
 1 times 
 
 warm 
 whole- 
 rs and 
 
 r 70'S. 
 
 3rhaps 
 1 with 
 igious 
 me, to 
 ed the 
 and 
 utiful 
 king- 
 id the 
 
 students' devotions ; his quiet passion as lie spoke the 
 praises of his Redeemer in their prayer meetings ; his 
 constant and unobtrusive "personal dealing," who 
 that knew him as a Woodstock student can fail to 
 recall ? And who did not personally, in some fashion, 
 receive the touch of his quiet spirit, and become a 
 better man through receiving it ? 
 
 Mr. McGregor, as a student, made much of the day 
 of rest, and always entered upon its services with 
 (juiet and holy joy. Mr. Bates and Mr. Goodspeed 
 were his pastors in his Woodstock days ; and if it 
 may be said that few students have had more instrur?- 
 tive pastors, it may also be said that few pastors 
 have had a more receptive listener. Mr. McGregor 
 revelled in the sermon, and carried with him to his 
 room for rehearsal and the spiritual profit of others 
 not only divisions and illustrations, but also the force 
 and spirit of the discourse His was a wholesome 
 college life. It developed kindred spirits and multi- 
 plied the agencies for good which at that time resulted 
 so conspicuously in the conversion of students to God. 
 
 In his early preaching and in the spiritual work he 
 did outside of the college he soon made it manifest to 
 those who were intimate with his spirit and methods 
 that he would be, and not many years in the future, 
 a strong man in the pulpit and in denominational 
 work. He set the pulpit before him as that to which 
 he must make everything bend. It was the great 
 object, so he thought, for all who were called to the 
 work of the ministry. And he regarded it not more 
 specially as that which demanded the best he could 
 
.^2 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M OREGOR. 
 
 give, than as that which ought to compel others to 
 yield np their best also. And in this serious business 
 of seiiAonizing he was always solicitous for others as 
 for himself. Was he not always ready to work with 
 a tyro over his sermon plan ? Was he not generally 
 appealed to in the matter of exegetical doubt ? And 
 was he not ever modestly suggestive in reply to inter- 
 rogations ? And so interested was he in others' work, 
 that he has been known to tramp eight miles with a 
 young brother who was going to that bodeful experi- 
 ment — his first sermon — to encourage him, and eight 
 miles back, to bear up his drooping spirits withal, 
 after the initial deed was done. And his comforting 
 was as sweet as a mother's, and his words of encour- 
 agement as well timed. 
 
 It is unnecessary to follow him through his prepa- 
 ratory collegiate and theological courses. These were 
 all completed at Woodstock. His progress was easy 
 and definite. His capacity for w^ork and for acquisi- 
 tion increased with the years ; as did also his mental 
 grasp, and the power to utilize what he had attained. 
 In the department of theology particularly his matur- 
 ing powers found a congenial sphere, and here he did 
 his best work and had his greatest joy. How well he 
 worked, and how much he was enamoured of this 
 department a few years were to show. He graduated 
 in April, 1878, and his address upon "The Divine Esti- 
 mate of Orthodoxy " was considered one of the most 
 thoughtful and purposeful of the many addresses for 
 which the platform from wdiich he spoke was famous. 
 In connection with Mr. McGregor's Woodstock 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 33 
 
 .1? 
 
 career there remains to be noted that which, more 
 than anything else, put upon him the stamp of tlie 
 genuine manhood which was so apparent to all who 
 came near to his life. Bro. McGregor's native endow- 
 ments were moulded at the college by a master spirit. 
 Dr. Fyfe was his revered preceptor of whom he used 
 to speak as the greatest influence which ever encoun- 
 tered his life ; at whose feet his theological instirct 
 was quickened and strengthened ; and in whose com- 
 panionship the great graces of humility, gentleness 
 and rugged virility were fostered to the refinement of 
 strength. The remark is familiar, that colleges con- 
 sist of men and not of facilities. Given the man of 
 sound understanding, of true heart, simple, brave and 
 earnest, and whether he has at his command brick 
 and mortar, apparatus, or other much desired acade- 
 mic facilities or not, there will be a college at his hand 
 in which men may be trained. The facilities of Wood- 
 stock College, in Bro. McGregor's time, were not re- 
 markable — adequate however ; but there was the great 
 collegiate force notwithstanding — a great man. Mr. 
 McGregor fully appreciated the advantages of pursu- 
 ing his theological training under Dr. Fyfe, and this 
 appreciation continued unabated even when he him- 
 self was Professor in the same department. 
 
 In the foregoing pages nothing has been said of Ero. 
 McGregor's faults ; this paragraph shall be devoted to 
 one of the serious blunders of his student life. 
 
 Friend M(;Gregor did not take kindly to the cam- 
 pus. He was innocent of athletics in any form, if he 
 had not indeed a decided distaste for anything of the 
 
.34 
 
 MEMOIR OF I). A. M <iKEGOR. 
 
 kind. When ho arrived at Woodstock, as has been 
 said, he was fresh from the farm, broad-chested, sturdy- 
 le^ged, and muscular, as few young men are. His 
 occupation hitherto Iiad given him an out of door life, 
 and constant play to his superb physi(jue. He was un- 
 wise, as many young men are, in fancying he could let 
 go any special care of the body. His exercise was limit- 
 ed to the sidewalk between the college and the town, 
 with the unfailing result, physical collapse — at leust 
 partially so — necessitating a year's absence from his 
 studies for purposes of recuperation. This, however, 
 affected less or more his bodily comfort ever after- 
 ward. Not that he became valetudinarian by any 
 means, but that the stamina, the powers of endurance 
 which he once possessed so abundantly had left him 
 forever ; and doubtless in some measure this blunder 
 of his life had not a little to do with the sad untime- 
 liness of his end. 
 
 It is to be supposed that Mr. McGregor planned for 
 himself a thorough collegiate course, and a theological 
 course, and then liberty to enter upon his much loved 
 work. This was the extent of preparation commonly 
 received by ministerial students at that time; and had 
 he, when he formed his plans, had anything more ex- 
 tensive in mind, he would hardly have pursued his 
 theological before his arts course. It is presumed that 
 he discovered what so many others have also discov- 
 ered, that for the ministry of Jesus Christ every pre- 
 paration possible is demanded. And sadly feeling his 
 further need, even after he had completed his Wood- 
 stock studies he resolved upon University work. The 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 35 
 
 . His 
 
 or life, 
 
 airryin^ out of such a resolution recjuired persistent 
 grace an<l pluck. Mr. McGregor had no funds, and 
 but few friends of the funde<l sort on whom he might 
 rely for assistance. It meant for him that he nmst go 
 through a sclieme of work re< quiring the full time of 
 the average man, and at the same time he must earn 
 his bread. He was not daunted, however, ])ut bravelv 
 faced what he knew the years following would bring 
 to him. He entered the second year of University 
 work, taking the honor course in metaphysics, and 
 with it some required subjects of the first year. One 
 looking back at the curriculum of '78 will see that to 
 compass satisfactorily the work there laid down as 
 above indicated, would not give to the best of men 
 many spare days during the year. But Mr. McGregor 
 must take, in connection with it, the pastoral charge 
 of two churches. It will easily be seen that he was 
 thus greatly handicapped. He went personally every 
 second week to Whitby and Brooklin, and frequently 
 on the alternating Sunday, from inability to secure a 
 supply, leaving Toronto on Friday generally, and re- 
 turning Monday. His Sabbath work consisted of 
 three preaching services and a drive of between seven 
 and eight miles. Occasionally the pastoral work was 
 so pressing that much more extended draughts upon 
 his time were ::iade necessary. At one time he did 
 not begin his University work until after Christmas. 
 From his conception of the Christian ministry it could 
 not be otherwise than that he should give to his 
 church work good and honest service, whatever might 
 come of his studies, and that he gave such work those 
 
36 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOK. 
 
 who enjoyed his ministry in 78 and 70 can ^ive glad 
 testimony. Go<l l^lessed him abunchintly, and many 
 were added to the churches. Ov Monday mornings 
 he would return to the city exhausted, and not until 
 the following day was he in any tit state to begin his 
 work. ' 
 
 At the beginning of his last year in the University 
 he resigned the charge of the churches, that he might 
 have less care and more time to devote his energies 
 to the final struggle; but he found it necessary to 
 supply surrounding churches as vacancies occurred, 
 and finally he arrived at the end of his course, having 
 made a hard fight of it but finishing triumphant. He 
 was lauriated in Convocation Hall in May, 1881, to- 
 gether with J. H. Doolittle, P. K. Day foot, D. Grant, 
 and J. J. Baker, kindred spirits with whom he had 
 read and prayed and preached during many a year 
 of student labor. In a letter to a friend he makes 
 playful allusion to the final scene of his student life. 
 " Here am I sitting alone in the night looking to that 
 piece of parchment or pelt, seeking in vain for some 
 transmogrifying influence which, alas, never comes. If 
 that parchment be genuine sheepskin then I perceive 
 the wisdom of the Senate of the University in choos- 
 ing such significant material upon which to inscribe 
 degrees. In all likelihood they have also chosen, or 
 had suggested to them, the title of B.A. from the ex- 
 piring cry of the original owner of the wondrous 
 pelt." So ended the years of technical study — through 
 them all he had done well, and he entered upon his 
 Stratford pastorate a strong man well furnished. 
 
 I 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 87 
 
 Some few chiimcterisucH of his University life will 
 be in place before bringing this chapter to a close. In 
 his mental make-up Bro. McGregor was nothing if not 
 logical ; yet in his habits of study strange to stiy he was 
 the most illogical of men. Restlessly nervous, he wouM 
 become fevered in his anxiety to accomplish his task, 
 and would read furiously very freijuently all the night 
 long. So conscientious was he that the prescribed 
 reading must be done at any cost, and it was done often 
 at the expense of that which ought to have been care- 
 fully guarded. Only an unusual physical vigor could 
 stand the strain, and he did not go unscathed. 
 
 The incessant toil of over pressing study is never in 
 itself conducive to pronounced spirituality. There are 
 very few students who have not to confess a sad de- 
 cadence of zeal and a manifest waning of the glow 
 and force of the religious impulse during a protracted 
 term of study. Not even do they escape whose atten- 
 tion is devoted almost exclusively to the study of 
 sacred things. Divinity students as well as others 
 must be on guard lest the light within them become 
 darkness. Our brother was an exception to this too 
 common rule. Through the long period of his devo- 
 tion to special studies his spiritual powers suffered no 
 eclipse. Indeed it is had upon very good testimony, 
 that in all that characterized his religious life he grew 
 daily and manifestly towards the ideal. His faithful- 
 ness to God's word, and his love for it, never weak- 
 ened through these years ; and those intimate with 
 his life knew him to be ever increasingly a lover of 
 Jesus Christ. He had passed the period of doubt and 
 
38 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 lit 
 
 ( 
 
 ;|r 
 
 of questioning earlier than most men, and upon his 
 graduation his feet were upon the rock, to abide there 
 ever more. In this experience he owed much to his 
 early training, and surely he went to his work better 
 conditioned in every way than the graduate who has 
 still before him the encounter with the unrest of 
 doubt. Not that everything was clear to his spiritual 
 vision, by any means, and not that he had not his share 
 of perplexity ; but his faith had deepened wondrously, 
 and was unmovably rooted upon the Eternal ; so that 
 he had but one answer to his own or to another's in- 
 terrogation upon all matters affecting providence or 
 faith — " The day will declare it." Strong in this con- 
 clusion which he ha d found in the subsoil of Christian 
 thought, he was contented to go on every day with 
 bis day's work and have faith in God. 
 
 And here another thing should be said of him. He 
 sat at the feet of Dr. Young throughout his Univer- 
 sity career, and came through that ordeal with the 
 Christian life broadened and deepened, certainly with 
 no mark of any philosophy" upon him that would re- 
 move his thought from God. This statement is made 
 because something more tangible than hint has been 
 floating through air reflecting upon the tendency of 
 the late Dr. Young's philosophical teaching. Bro. 
 McGregor benefited vastly under his instruction, and 
 was accustomed to speak of him in terms indicating 
 his reverence for the man and his appreciation of the 
 irspiration of his instruction. ^ 
 
 This chapter must now close, and as the last words 
 are lueing penned there comes to the writer the mem- 
 
 - ii 
 
STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 39 
 
 ory of him who has left us just as he was when he 
 stepped from the restraints of college into the full 
 activities and responsibilities of manhood life. Student 
 habits, and years of absence from the conditions of his 
 earlier life, had left their impression upon him physi- 
 cally. The ruddy face had gone, and the horny hand. 
 Mingled with the lines of uncommon strength of char- 
 acter, which were always manifest, there were the in- 
 dications of sweetness and gentleness. Of stout 
 physical build still, yet he lacked the sturdiness of his 
 early manhood — flesh as abundant, but not muscular 
 as of yore. Through the blunder referred to else- 
 where he had allowed his clav, even while it w^as re- 
 fined perhaps, to deteriorate. Strong mentally even 
 at the first, he now had developed unusual mental 
 vigor, and was admitted facile princeps by all who 
 worked with him. He was no longer as we first 
 knew him, the retiring, blushing, self-depreciative 
 student ; but one who had become aggressive and as- 
 sertive, one who knew his powers and had trained 
 them for use, and did use them, always kindly and 
 gently, but with tremendous force, as we all know 
 when right was to be maintained, or any righteous 
 cause to be championed. As the Christian man how- 
 ever, first and last, he was distinguished. He entered 
 school filled with the simplicity of the gospel of Jesus: 
 he graduated, if suc'i a thing could be, a still more 
 simple-minded and humble man. He had gotten 
 wisdom and understanding, but characterizing him 
 through and through, in thought, word, and deed, was 
 the fear of the Lord his first and last acquisition. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE PASTORATE. 
 
 A.D. 1878-'80. 
 
 In attempting to write on the pastoral work of our 
 lamented brother, any one who has not been his con- 
 stant companion in labor must feel himself unequal to 
 the undertaking. The difficulty is greatly increased 
 by the excessive modesty which characterized his life. 
 The one who, above all others, knew his life and work 
 writes: "Mr. McGregor worked so quietly and had 
 such a humble estimate of himself and his work that 
 it is difficult to fix upon items of special interest. 
 Even with myself, although the tenderest confidence 
 existed between us, he would refer half-shrinkingly 
 to interesting matters in his work as if fearful that it 
 might seem like self-praise." 
 
 Another, from whom information has been sought, 
 writes : " He was such a reticent man that after a 
 whole day's visiting amongst his people he rarely 
 uttered a word about his experiences;" and the testi- 
 mony of a third is, that " his modesty made him slow 
 to feel that what related to himself would be of in- 
 terest to others." These are qualities which, excellent 
 in themselves, compel the biographer to leave the re- 
 cord much more barren than the life has been. Not^ 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 41 
 
 withstanding this difficulty, enough can be written to 
 show that our brother possessed, in an unusual degree, 
 the elements of a true leader of God's hosts in each 
 and every phase of an office vested in one person by 
 the Great Head of the church, and termed bishop, elder, 
 presbyter and pastor — not different offices, as some 
 think, but different appellations designating the several 
 phases of the one heaven-appointed office, each signi- 
 ficantly setting forth a part of the leader's work, and 
 all combined presenting the sacred calling in its many- 
 sided character. 
 
 The qualities of mind and heart necessary to the 
 fulfilment of an office requiring such diversity of gifts 
 were, in an extraordinary degree, the endowment of 
 pastor McGregor. As bishop (in the Gospel concep- 
 tion of that term), how he labored to take heed unto 
 himself and to all the flock over which the Holy Spirit 
 had made him bishop (R.V.), to feed the church of God, 
 which He purchased with His own blood ! He spared 
 neither time nor effort to prepare himself to give unto 
 the flock "the sincere milk" and "strong meat" of the 
 word of life. Publicly and from house to house his 
 ministry was such as to stimulate and encourage the 
 faintest desires after the better life, and feed the most 
 advanced Christian with wholesome diet As presby- 
 ter or elder, he manifested the true gravity and dignity 
 pertaining to his sacred calling. As pastor, he proved 
 himself a true shepherd, ever careful to imitate the 
 life of Him who is, in the highest sense, "the Shepherd 
 and Bishop of our souls." 
 
 The pastoral work of our beloved brother com- 
 
42 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GBEGOR. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 menced with the churches in Whitby and BrookHn, 
 on the 28th day of April, 1878 — less than one year 
 after his graduation from Woodstock College. In 
 Whitby he was publicly ordained to the ministry on 
 the sixth day of the following June. In this field he 
 labored in the Gospel until October, 1880. During 
 this pastorate the amount of work done by him was 
 simply prodigious. He preached three times every 
 Lord's day, did a large amount of other pastoral work, 
 and, at the same time, prosecuted his studies at che 
 University of Toronto ; and every part of his work 
 was thoroughly done. His fidelity to his work as a 
 student, and his mastery of the subjects of the course 
 pursued are not within the province of this chapter. 
 We are glad to be able to say that the faithful atten- 
 tion to his studies that gained for him the respectable 
 standing that was his, was never allowed to interfere 
 with the best possible preparation for his pulpit work. 
 So much was this the case, that his successor in the 
 field of his first pastorate writes : "By many of the 
 people here he is still looked upon as the 'Prince of 
 Preachers,' while as a pastor he endeared himself to 
 every one with whom he came in contact." Nor did 
 his class and pulpit preparation absorb all his time 
 and thought. In his note-book we find a detailed 
 account of the Christian experience and baptism of 
 sixteen persons during his short pastorate at Whitby 
 and Brooklin. Few persons appreciated the power of 
 the pulpit and the need of preparation for meeting its 
 exalted claims more than he; yet he regarded the 
 pastoral visitation which gave opportunities for 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 43 
 
 personal contact with souls, resulting in gathering into 
 the church of God "hand-picked fruit," as not one whit 
 less important, and perhaps even more important, than 
 the pulpit, and for this department of the pastoral 
 office he showed rare tact and ability. In his note- 
 book are to be found the following wise suggestions 
 which grew out of his own experience : 
 
 "Would it not be well in pastoral work, especially 
 among members of the church, to get from them the 
 time of their conversion, the ground of their hope, and 
 their Christian experience, difficulties and joys, etc., 
 noting this down for future reference ? This would 
 keep in memory what it is well for pastors to know, 
 and what we otherwise should forget. It would help 
 us to help them, and would be a source of profit to us 
 in comparing the experiences of Christians, in helping 
 those in doubt, and in discerning the working of the 
 Spirit in the hearts of the unconverted." So thoroughly 
 was he acquainted with the experiences of his church 
 members, and so rare were his skill and tact in dealing 
 with the anxious and unconverted, that he must have 
 carried these suggestions into practice in his own work. 
 
 The success of his pastorate in Whitby is not to be 
 measured by the number added to the church roll 
 during his term of service, nor was the influence of 
 his life confined to the church to which he directly 
 ministered. The present pastor of these churches 
 writes, that "more than one, who are now members of 
 otlier churches in this town, remember him as the 
 instrumental cause of their conversion. His influence 
 was widely felt outside of his own congi*egation, and 
 
 m 
 
44 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 I often hear him spoken of as a man of great piety 
 and singular winsomeness." 
 
 His resignation of the charge of these churches 
 in October, 1880, was caused solely by the conviction 
 that the closing studies of his University course must 
 have his undivided attention. "His resignation here," 
 writes one that knows, "was received with profound 
 regret, while the great work he was afterwards per- 
 mitted to do in Stratford and Toronto was a source 
 of great rejoicing to the friends he left upon this 
 field." In January, 1881, a call came from the church 
 in Stratford, Ontario. After some hesitation, caused 
 by want of acquaintance with the field, the call was 
 accepted, on condition that he be permitted to com- 
 plete his course of studies in Toronto University be- 
 fore entering upon his work. 
 
 Shortly after accepting the call to Stratford, Mr. 
 McGregor received a letter from the Secretary of the 
 American Baptist Missionary Union, urging him to 
 accept an appointment to Japan, to superintend the 
 work of Bible translation. Coming just as he was 
 completing his University work, this call occasioned 
 considerable wavering in reference to his plans for 
 future work. But having already given his promise 
 to Stratford he felt constrained to abide by that 
 decision ; the more so perhaps as his thoughts had 
 been drawn towards India as the most desirable field 
 for missionary labor. During all his college course 
 there was a secret longing for and looking to India, 
 and had the way been open when he finished his 
 course, to India no doubt he would have gone. 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 46 
 
 He writes to a friend concerning the beginning of 
 his work in Stratford, in the following words: "I 
 wrote my last examination on the morning of May 
 the 23rd, and the evening of that day found me walk- 
 ing the streets of Stratford. My first pastoral duty 
 was the uniting in Hymen's bonds of two young lives 
 who had decided to continue the voyage of life in one 
 canoe." Auspicious beginning of five and one-lialf of, 
 perhaps, the happiest years of his bright and happy 
 life. On reaching the field he writes : "The cause 
 here is neither large nor strong. I think, however, 
 that there are in the church the elements of power, 
 and that the field is one where labor will not be in 
 vain. I think I shall like much to labor in Stratford." 
 With intense interest and Christlike consecration he 
 took up his work here, preaching publicly and pri- 
 vately. Three weeks after he entered upon his work 
 he writes : "I have visited over fifty families and have 
 not yet covered the field," Fifty families in three 
 weeks ! How does that compare with the work of 
 the ordinary pastor ? Yet he never appeared before 
 his people on Lord's day with unbeaten oil ; nor were 
 his pastoral visits formal calls with no higher motive 
 than to keep on popular terms with his congregation. 
 
 Pastor McGregor went to his pastorate prepared to 
 love the fllock over which the Ho^y Spirit made him 
 overseer, with the same kind of love which the Great 
 Shepherd Himself, whom he constantly sought to 
 imitate, manifested. Because he loved them he yearn- 
 ed to be helpful to them ; in order to help them he 
 must know them; and to know them he must be among 
 
 f 
 
 it ■ 
 
46 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 them, in their homes and at their work, when their 
 work would not be hindered by his presence. 
 
 One of his Stratford members gave me recently the 
 following incident, which deserves to be recorded as 
 a tribute to his memory ; it also serves to bring out 
 one of the essential characteristics of the true pastor. 
 The good brother, being a farmer, suffered severely 
 from a terrific hail-storm that destroyed all his crop. 
 The church on hearing of his loss collected quite a 
 sum of money for the impoverished brother, the pas- 
 tor taking an active part in the work. He drove ten 
 miles to visit his parishioner with the gift, and found 
 him downcast and discouraged. After a few words 
 of sympathy and cheer he threw off his coat, and 
 with the sunshine of his presence and the assistance 
 of his arm he spent the day with that brother in the 
 field, driving away his despondency and turning his 
 sorrow into joy. When seated in his carriage to 
 leave, he placed in the hand of him whose heart was 
 already overflowing with gratidude a roll of bank bills, 
 which scattered the few clouds that yet remained on 
 his financial sky. Next year, instead of the hail- 
 stone, came the sunshine and the gentle shower upon 
 this brother's crop, and at the next annual meeting of 
 the church, with gratidude to his brethren, especially 
 to his pastor, he placed the amount of money at the 
 disposal of the church. This body magnanimously 
 bestowed the amount upon the pastor, and thus the 
 bread cast upon the waters returned after many days. 
 
 The joy of his people was his joy, and if sorrow 
 or reverses darkened the home of any of them the 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 47 
 
 I 
 
 shadow crossed his threshold also. Even in his last 
 illness, when news came concerning two Stratford 
 homes that had been visited with sore trial, he had 
 brokenness of spirit to an alarming degree. For many 
 days he mingled prayer and tears in behalf of the 
 troubled ones. Again his heart was filled with joy 
 just as intense as the preceding sorrow, when vv'ord 
 come to him as he lay suffering in St. Luke's Hospital, 
 New York, that Stratford was enjoying a season of 
 revival. From the very beginning of his ministry in 
 Stratford he stole the hearts of the people, not with 
 the deceitful methods of a designing Absalom, but 
 with the magnetism of a life surcharged with the 
 spirit of Jesus the Christ. I cannot conceive it pos- 
 sible for any man to be more deeply entrenched in 
 the affections of any people than is the lamented D. 
 A. McGregor, even to-day, in the affections of he 
 people of Stratford. 
 
 Here, permit one of his honored deacons to speak : 
 "As a minister he was on the most cordial terms 
 with ministers of other denominations, and in meet- 
 ings of a union nature he took his place amongst 
 them with a grace and modest dignity peculiarly his 
 own. His preaching was characterized by intense 
 earnestness, profound reasoning and a clear logical 
 presentation of the truth. He relied upon no trick 
 of the would-be orator for effect, but on the living 
 truth of God, which he so faithfully proclaimed. 
 With earnest words and grave he reasoned of right- 
 ousness, temperance and judgment to come, and with 
 deep pathos and winning tenderness he besought men 
 
 II 
 
HHH 
 
 ^8 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 s 
 
 to be reconciled to God ; while the doctrines of our 
 holy religion and the distinguishing tenets of the 
 denomination he loved so dearly and served so well 
 found in him an earnest champion and a valiant and 
 successful defender. But higli as he ranked as a 
 preacher, it was perhaps as a pastor that he even more 
 excelled. He was at once the wise and judicious 
 counsellor and the faithful and sympathetic friend. 
 The weak and the erring were encouraged and re- 
 proved by him with rare tact and discrimination. He 
 had the happy faculty of winning the esteem, love 
 and confidence of his flock to an unusual degree ; so 
 much so, that he was looked upon by all as a dear 
 personal friend. In social life, the sparkle and glow 
 of his ready wit and delicate humor made him a most 
 agreeable companion ; yet he never forgot that true 
 dignity which so well becomes the Christian minister, 
 and the unfailing result of intercourse with him was 
 to be lifted into a higher plane. With the duties of 
 the Secretaryship of the Home Mission Board and 
 the cares of the pastorate, his was a busy life ; yet he 
 was never too busy to respond to the call of duty, 
 or so engrossed with his OAvn cares as to be unmindful 
 of the cares of others. He was the very embodiment 
 of constancy and loyalty to what he believed to be 
 duty." 
 
 His ministry in Stratford from its very commence- 
 ment was one of power and blessing. Perpetual 
 manifestations of God's smile were the lot of pastor 
 and people. In addition to his regular work, he 
 organized a weekly meeting with the young men of 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 49 
 
 his church, for the purpose of assisting them in Bible 
 study, of helping them in their spiritual difficulties, 
 and of developing the desire and ability to attempt 
 and pursue Christian work. He was an ardent lover 
 of the young. They had in him a tender-hearted 
 sympathizer and a true friend. Whenever he met a 
 young man who gave any promise of power, he covet- 
 ed him for the gospel ministry. 
 
 He also conducted a normal class, comprising the 
 entire church membership, for the study of Bible 
 doctrine. Through his whole pastorate he urged upon 
 his people the necessity of being able to give to every 
 one that asked them a reason for their hope and belief, 
 and he spared no pains to assist them so to do. He 
 believed that no man should be a Baptist simply 
 because he happened to have been cradled in a Baptist 
 home, but rather that every one should have a " thus 
 saith the Lord" for his faith and practice ; and he was 
 determined, so far as his people were concerned, that 
 they should know what they believed and why they 
 believed it. The "sword of the spirit" was a tried 
 weapon in his own hand, and with remarkable skill 
 and power he wielded it. He labored that the 
 membership of his church also should be acquainted 
 with the word and should know how to use it. 
 
 His views of God's word were remarkaldy clear, 
 and his grasp of truth was that of a giant. His ability 
 to deal with men in every shade of spiritual difficulty 
 was marvelous. No honest inquirer could have an 
 interview with him without being benefited. Power 
 and ienderness were peculiarly blended in his nature. 
 
 Vi 
 r. 
 
 u 
 
 L . 
 
50 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 Every one that entered into conversation with him was 
 at once captivated by the wonderful condjination of 
 Ids unique character. While he ^ave special attention 
 to the building of Christian character in those who 
 were within the fold, he by no means neglected those 
 that were without. Like his blessed Master, his heart 
 yearned over lost souls. He believed the teachings 
 of God's word in regard to eternal punishment 
 awaiting the finally impenitent, as well as in relation 
 to the blessed immortality of the saved. He shud- 
 dered at the doom of the wicked, and sought with 
 intense earnestness to pluck them as brands from 
 the burning. He was naturally of a buoyant spirit 
 and rarely depressed, but on these rare occasions the 
 cause almost invariably found expression in words 
 like these : " What a burden it would lift from life 
 
 could we 
 
 '* But trust that good will fall 
 At last — far off — at last to all." 
 
 But he never could find any scriptural ground for 
 such trust, though he sought it diligently. He read 
 widely in reference to " the larger hope," bringing the 
 utterances of men under the touchstone of God's word, 
 and having gone over the ground thoroughly he 
 remarked, " I find nothing in revealed truth to favor 
 ' the larger hope.' " 
 
 He had unbounded faith in the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ as the power of God unto the salvation of souls, 
 and he often expressed surprise that men would not 
 accept its provisions and secure its gifts. His feelings 
 in this regard are couched in Faber's beautiful lines : 
 
THE PASTOKATE. 
 
 51 
 
 
 •' Soiils of men why will ye scatter 
 Like a crowd of frightened HJjeep ? 
 Findish hearts ! w hy will ye wander 
 From a love so true and deep ? " 
 
 He was restless to present the gospel to needy souls 
 on every possible occasion. Not only was he a lover 
 of souls, it pleiised God to make him essentially a 
 winner of souls. This was the business of his life. 
 Wooing men by his love, convincing them by his 
 logic, it was his joy to see many submit themselves to 
 Christ. In his note-book he writes : " Must we wait 
 for an introduction before speaking to a person about 
 his soul ? Must the watchman be introduced to a citi- 
 zen before he can tell him that his house is on fire?" 
 Upon this principle he ever acted. He waited not 
 for an introduction, but in the market, in shop or 
 store, in the banker's office or in the livery stable, 
 wherever there was a soul he saw an opportunity for 
 presenting the gospel and he took advantage of it. 
 Bright and cheerful though he was, there was, never- 
 theless, in his manner and conversation a pleasing 
 seriousness that caused one to expect him to talk of 
 Christ and His gospel, and that made it easy for him 
 to turn any conversation into serious channels. It was 
 interesting to watch with what delicacy and tact he 
 would approach people in regard to their souls' in- 
 terest. Barriers of pride, haughtiness and sullenness 
 gave way at once, and stern business men and ultra- 
 fashionable women, not a few, have been known to 
 put away all reserve, and converse freely with him of 
 doubts and hopes and felt needs. 
 
 In conversation on difficulty in reaching men, he 
 
■raa 
 
 52 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 was once asked if he ever met with a rebuff. " Why 
 no," he replied, " I don't think I ever have," and it 
 seemed to dawn upon him for the first time that it 
 was strange that he had not. People trusted him in- 
 stinctively and were led, almost unconsciously, to re- 
 veal to him on slightest acquaintance thoughts and 
 aspirations that are carefully guarded, in many cases, 
 even from those of one's own household. Two exam- 
 ples of this spontaneous confidence may be given- 
 Passing hurriedly along the street one morning this 
 soul-lover overtook an old man whom he had seen in 
 church a short time before. He shook hands with the 
 old gentleman, asking about his health. Appealingly, 
 tremuously the answer came — " Mr. McGregor, I wish 
 it were as well with my soul as it is with my body." 
 Briefly and tenderly the way of life was set before 
 this troubled one. Passers by guessed not the import 
 of the earnest words exchanged by those two men on 
 the public highway that morning, but a soul entered 
 into peace. Two or three years afterwards word came. 
 " Old Mr. R. passed away triumphantly saying, * I am 
 going home.'" 
 
 Another day, on his way to the post-office, he met 
 an Indian evidently in great distress of mind. Before 
 he 1 ad time to speak the poor alarmed fellow said 
 to him, " Can you forgive my sins, sir ?" " No," was 
 the reply, " only God can forgive sins," and he quoted 
 several passages in relation to forgiveness. " Well, 
 said the excited man, " that must be true, I know it 
 is true (this Indii.n was intelligent, and had some 
 knowledge of the Bible), • it I have just come from 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 53 
 
 tlie priest, and he told me that he alone could forgive 
 my sins and I would have to pay ten dollars. I hadn't 
 that much money and he said I must go to hell then, 
 and I am so afraid of the big fire." Drawing a silver 
 rosary out of his pocket he threw it into the street, 
 saying, " I'll never confess to the priest again." His 
 new spiritual adviser told him, if he was sincere in 
 his determination to seek forgiveness, he would like 
 to retain the rosary as a pledge of his sincerity. The 
 Indian, now quiet and composed, said he meant what 
 he promised. After some searching they found the 
 rosary in the dust, and Mr. McGregor preserved it in 
 memory of this trophy of Divine grace. He never 
 heard of his new friend after this; but he often spoke 
 of him and wondered if in " that day " he will be 
 found among the number who shall have escaped the 
 " big fire." He was instant in season and out of season. 
 The writer has vivid recollections of him a few weeks 
 before his last illness as he stood on a railway plat- 
 form, awaiting the coming train, aixd with a counte- 
 nance aglow with earnestness and eyes moist with soul 
 emotion he sought to direct an anxious soul into the 
 way of salvation. The soul struggling towards the 
 light was sure to be assisted in his company. His 
 own hope had but a fet ble beginning, and the memory 
 of that fact made him very careful lest his words to 
 the anxious should have a tendency to " break the 
 bruised reed or quench the smoking flax." "I seemed," 
 he said, referring to his own conversion, " to have 
 grasped a thread only and all the way home I feared 
 lest it should break ; but it held." He also knew^ in 
 
 If) 
 
 
54 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 
 , 
 
 i 
 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 common with other true Jhristians what doubts were. 
 In an old letter he writes, "I can understand the 
 blinding power of feeling, how it can make the most 
 living experience of life appear unreal. Therefore I 
 cannot wonder that doubts should sometimes rise with 
 bewildering power, causing one to be suspicious of the 
 reality of the most incontestable experiences of life." 
 He often said that he would be very fearful for the 
 life that had never known a doubt, saying 
 
 *' There is no shadow 
 Where there is no sun." 
 
 He prized John's Epistles and recommended them to 
 the fearful. " There is," said he, " so much to encour- 
 age and assure in the oft reiterated * we know.' " 
 
 Faithful and mighty as a preacher, and effective as 
 a winner of souls, he was also wise and considerate as 
 a disciplinarian. In dealing with difficulties between 
 members of the church he never permitted any feel- 
 ing of sensitiveness or delicacy on his own part to 
 prevent the carrying out of our Lord's instructions in 
 Matthew xviii : 15-17. If any were unwilling to take 
 these steps he regarded it as conclusive evidence that 
 spiritual life was at a very low ebb. Naturally he 
 was very sensitive, but in every thing that pertained 
 to the welfare of the church he lost sight of self en- 
 tirely. He did not look for offences, and they rarely 
 came. Did he give offence himself, he lost no time in 
 seeking an interview and offering apology if he were 
 in fault. Nor did he feel that this course of conduct 
 belittled his calling or detracted from his proper per- 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 55 
 
 sonal dignity. Writing to a friend in reference to 
 church matters he says : " I think there would be 
 fewer difficulties between pastor and people if we, as 
 pastors, so lived as to impress our people with this 
 thought, that we are constantly about our Master's 
 business." 
 
 As he brought power to the pulpit and wisdom to 
 the counsels of his brethren, so he brought sunshine 
 and consolation into the home of the sick and the 
 otherwise afflicted. Among those who were blessed 
 with his cheerful and helpful visits on such occasions 
 his memory is very fragrant. 
 
 During his pastorate in Stratford the war against 
 intemperance waged hotly, and this hater of all evil 
 threw himself into the fight with great enthusiasm. 
 He had watched the results of intoxicating liquors in 
 the lives of men until his heart grew sick. It was a 
 rule in his home, that no beg'^;ar or " tramp " should 
 be turned hungry from his door. While the physical 
 wants were being supplied he busied himself in find- 
 ing the cause of their impoverished or homeless con- 
 dition, never failing to direct them to Him who, 
 " though he was rich yet for our sakes became poor, 
 that we through his poverty might be made rich," and 
 who prepared a home for the wanderer and opened 
 wide its door. Almost without exception every such 
 case, and they were very many, he found to be the 
 product of drink. He opposed the evil on every pos- 
 sible occasion, by precept and example, and one of the 
 most humiliating things to him in his last illness was 
 to be compelled to take brandy as a stimulant. " Oh 
 
 
56 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 ■'. i 
 
 |M 
 
 it ; 
 11 ^ 
 
 '« 
 
 how I hate the stuff ! " he would exclaim, and he did 
 hate it both for what it is in itself and for what it is 
 doing. > 
 
 During his work in the College it gave him great 
 joy to be permitted to return to either of the fields on 
 which he had labored, the only trouble being the diffi- 
 culty of parting again with the people, many of whom 
 were his spiritual children and as dear to him as his 
 own life. A fuw days before his death, speaking of 
 the prospect of returning to his work in the autumn 
 (as the physicians hoped), he remarked : " If it were 
 merely a question of personal pleasure the pastorate 
 would be more inviting"; but he felt that the College 
 work presented a broader field of usefulness. Once 
 again, while in the hospital, he spoke of the pastorate 
 with great tenderness. It seemed to give him pecu- 
 liar pleasure to take a backward glance at the years 
 thus spent ; not because he gloried in the work done, 
 but because he rejoiced in having been allowed the 
 privilege of doing it. As to his estimate of his own 
 work he wrote : " In some few things I think my 
 heart does not condemn me, but I should rejoice 
 in recovery if so be that I might redeem the time. 
 Still I have decided not to mourn always over past 
 failures, but to strive to find rest and comfort in the 
 truth that salvation is all of grace and not at all of 
 works." 
 
 Notwithstanding his wonderful adaptability to 
 every department of the pastor's work, it ought to be 
 recorded for the benefit of others, that during the 
 first year of his pastorate a natural timidity, increased 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 57 
 
 it 
 )f 
 
 bo 
 )e 
 
 by a clear apprehension of awful responsibility, gave 
 him more than a little trouble. He often walked to 
 and fro for some minutes in front of the house he 
 was about to visit, seeking to overcome the natural 
 shrinking from meeting and conversing with the in- 
 mates ; but he struggled against this feeling until 
 family visitation became to him, perhaps, the most 
 delightful and to his people the most helpful depart- 
 ment of the many-sided office. He loved the pastorate 
 and in all its departments he magnified his office.. 
 With adoring gratitude he thanked Christ Jesus the 
 Lord that he counted him faithful, appointing him to 
 His ser /ice. A keen sense of his own un worthiness 
 was ever present with him, but the fullest apprecia- 
 tion of the worthiness of Jesus Christ and his true 
 relation to Him was a large factor in making him 
 the humble, faithful, and successful pastor that he 
 was. "He is the best man," says Dr. Sti:art — "the 
 fullest of God and of human brotherhood — in whose 
 heart is deepest written, ' Worthy is the Lamb that 
 was slain.'" No one could be long in Mr. McGregor's 
 company without feeling that this precious truth was 
 deeply written on his heart, and that its impress 
 found expression in the actions of his consecrated life. 
 Among his papers are to be found four sermons, and 
 more than twice that number of partly prepared 
 plans of sermons, on this soul-touching text — ''Worthy 
 is the Lamb that was slain." ' 
 
 The sentiment here expressed will be confirmed by 
 the follow^ing extract from a letter received a few 
 weeks ago from the beloved and sorely bereavetl 
 
 4 
 
1 
 
 ii 1 f 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 partner of his youth, and sharer of his joys and sor- 
 rows : "I went into his room one day and found him 
 deeply absorbed in thought. He said, *I am working- 
 over that text, * Worthy is the Lamb.' How wonder- 
 ful it is !' Going into the study on another occasion 
 to put his papers in order, I picked up a scrap written 
 over with the words 'dear Jesus,' 'dear Jesus,' oft re- 
 peated. I scanned them with tender reverence, for well 
 I knew that the pen had unconsciously written the 
 sentiment of the writer's heart as he studied and exulted 
 in the matchless beauty of the person and character 
 of Christ." 
 
 Seven months after Mr. McGregor settled down to 
 liard work in Stratford a fresh impetus was given 
 to the work by his marriage, on the 28th day of 
 December, 1881, to Miss Augusta J. Hull, eldest 
 daughter of James H. Hull, Esq., of Princeton, Ontario. 
 This new home set up in the midst of his people had 
 in it all the elements of an ideal home, and from it 
 emanated influences that are not yet lost upon the 
 homes of the congregation. The already happy home 
 was made happier by the advent, on the 28th of 
 September, 1882, of their first-born daughter, Edith 
 Louise. In all, five children were born into the family, 
 two in Stratford and three in Toronto : Gertrude 
 Clementina on May 13th, 1884; Arthur Robert on 
 July 8th, 1886 ; Enid (who died the day of her birth), 
 July 2nd, 1888 ; and Enid Augusta, June 14th, 1889. 
 On September 7th, 1888, only two months and five 
 days after the death of the first Enid, the parents 
 were called upon to suflTer a calamity and a shock of 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 59 
 
 extraordinary Severity. Their bright, their beautiful, ^ 
 their promising and only boy, Arthur, the delight and 
 hope of their hearts, was suddenly snatched from their 
 embrace by that fell disease diphtheria. That wound 
 was never healed. Under it Mr. McGregor almost 
 succumbed ; and such was the prolonged pain of it 
 that, to his dying day, he scarcely ever could trust 
 himself to speak of it to any one. 
 
 Reference has been m.ade to the increase of joy 
 that came into the home when Edith Louise was born, 
 but pen cannot record the ecstasy with which the 
 afflicted father, prostrated in a New York hospital, 
 received the tidings that Edith Louise was, in her 
 eighth year, horn again. A short time before his 
 departure he wrote to his wife the following beautiful 
 sentences concerning the loved ones who passed 
 through their happy home to the happier one over 
 yonder: "I often think of our little ones who are 
 in the upper fold. Some day, O some day we shall 
 see them, and know them, and they shall not be igno- 
 rant of us. They and we shall rejoice together, and 
 our joy no one will take from us." This joy is now 
 his. Reader, will you join them and share the joy 
 which is unspeakable and full of glory ? 
 
 Although the pastorate of the Stratford church 
 was ample to fill the mind and tax the energies of 
 any man who could content himself with an ordinary 
 share of service, he by no means confined his work 
 to Stratford. The village of Sebringville was one of 
 the places that shared in his extra labors. As he 
 was sitting in his study one day in the spring of 
 
60 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 1884, an elderly gentleman called to say that the 
 little German church in the village of S. was becoming 
 so weak that they found it very difficult to sustain 
 the ministry of the word, and that many of the young 
 people were anxious for English preaching. The pur- 
 pose of his visit was to see if it were possible for 
 Mr. McGregor to visit them occasionally. In this 
 request he promptly and cheerfully acquiesced, visit- 
 ing the village frequently during the summer; and 
 in November of that same year, assisted by members 
 of his own church, he held a series of special meetings, 
 which resulted in a very gracious and genuine 
 awakening. On December 14th, 1884!, fourteen happy 
 converts were baptized as a partial result of this work, 
 and the little struggling cause received an impetus 
 which has continued unto this day. His own work 
 at home was never allowed to flag. Constant 
 evidences of the divine approval were his joy ; but 
 the most remarkable ingathering of souls followed 
 the special work at Sebringville, thus proving that in 
 more ways than one there is that scattereth and yet 
 increaseth. 
 
 Added to his manifold duties as pastor and mis- 
 sionary was the work of preparing the notes on the 
 Sunday School lessons for the Canadian Baptist, 
 which work he prosecuted to the satisfaction and 
 profit of all his readers ; and yet again his brethren, 
 evidently recognizing the fact that his many and 
 brilliant talents were accumulating by their constant 
 use, pressed upon him, in April, 1884,an appointment to 
 thii Home Mission secretaryship for Ontario. His 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 61 
 
 make-up was such that he found it exceedingly diffi- 
 cult to refuse to bear any burden tending to advance 
 the interest of the Redeemer's kingdom. On this new 
 field he saw a great work to be done and he bent all 
 the reserved energy of his many-sided life to its 
 accomplishment. This appointment was no mere sine- 
 cure. The labor and anxiety entailed by it were suffi- 
 cient to tax the energies of an ordinary man with 
 nothing else to attend to, and the work he did in con- 
 nection with this appointment was simply enormous. 
 All his former work in the pastorate he continued, 
 with the exception of his Young Men's Bible-class 
 which he was compelled, very reluctantly, to abandon. 
 
 The more familiar he became with the state of the 
 mission fields, the stronger grew the conviction that a 
 secretary who was at the same time a pastor could not 
 do justice to this work. "We need," he said, "a 
 strong, earnest man to give his whole time and atten- 
 tion to the development of our Home Mission work, 
 opening up new fields, strengthening weak causes, etc." 
 He used every possible effort to bring this about, and 
 when, in the autumn of 1884, Rev. Alexander Grant 
 was appointed General Superintendent of Home Mis- 
 sions, no one rejoiced more than he. The appointment 
 of Mr. Grant may not have lightened the work of the 
 Secretary very materially, for the correspondence 
 steadily increased, but he felt that there was at least 
 a sharing of the responsibility. 
 
 As in the pastorate he endeared himself to every 
 member of his church, so in the secretaryship of Mis- 
 sions he endeared himself to every missionary on the 
 
62 
 
 MEMOIK OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 field. The hard-working, poorly-paid, oft-discouraged 
 missionary found in the secretary a true sympathizer 
 — an invaluable friend and helper. The onerous duties 
 of this office he performed with marvellous skill and 
 ability. Should any misunderstanding arise between 
 the Board and one of its missionaries, the presence of 
 this man would prove as oil upon the troubled waters, 
 or even a letter from his facile pen would turn the 
 storm into a calm. In viewing the proud position held 
 by the Home Mission work of the denomination to- 
 day, the name of Daniel Arthur McGregor must be 
 remembered as a powerful factor in attaining to it. 
 
 In the year 1885 Mr. Timpany, of precious memory, 
 died, and the call came forth for some one to fill the 
 gap in our ranks in India. Some time passed with 
 no response, and Mr. McGregor felt the pressure to 
 such a degree that in complete self-abandonment ho 
 gave himself up to God's disposal with India in view. 
 He pleaded with the Lord for direction. The convic- 
 tion grew upon him that he should offer himself to 
 the Foreign Mission Board. He laid the matter be- 
 fore his brethren, and though but a short time before 
 they warmly resented the approaches of another 
 church that had called him, they now showed a wil- 
 lingness to release him, though with sad hearts. Hav- 
 ing written to his brother in reference to the care of 
 his little girls, he went to Woodstock to offer himself 
 to the Board. While there some subtle influences 
 arising fron circumstances outside his control changed 
 his purpose entirely. The desire to go to India was 
 completely removed and he returned to his home and 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 63 
 
 his charge with mind at rest. He felt impelled to re- 
 trace his steps, and subsequent events confi>- led him 
 in the assurance that he did right. His people in 
 Stratford gladly welcomed him back, knowing how 
 unflinchingly he ever moved in the pathway of duty 
 as it was made plain to him. They rightly judged 
 that these rapid changes in his plans were not the 
 outcome of a vacillating mind, but that God was prov- 
 ing His servant. 
 
 Notwithstanding the large amount of time and 
 thought that he gave to the work of the kingdom 
 outside the limits of his own pastorate, his work at 
 home was never neglected and the blessing of success 
 was never withheld. During the five and one-half 
 years of his ministry in Stratford, it was his privilege 
 to receive into the fellowship of the church by bap- 
 tism one hundred and twenty-one persons, and by 
 letter and experience sixty-two. "He was repeatedly 
 approached by other churches offering larger material 
 support," writes one of his honored deacons, " but 
 believing his work here not yet completed to all of 
 them he turned a deaf ear, and amply did he feel 
 repaid in the rich blessing that attended his ministry. 
 But when, on the Oth day of June, 1886, the appoint- 
 ment to a professorship in Toronto Baptist College 
 was with such unanimity pressed upon his acceptance, 
 he resigned his pastorate. The church recognizing in 
 him a peculiar fitness for the work to which he had 
 been called released him from his charge by passing 
 unanimously the following resolution : " Whereas, our 
 beloved pastor, Rev. D. A. McGregor, B. A., has tendered 
 
64 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 
 his resignation of the pastorate of this church to 
 accept a professorship in the Toronto Baptist College, 
 Resolved, that we accept the same, recognizing as we 
 do in him an eminent fitness for the performance of 
 the duties of the responsible position to which in the 
 providence of God he has been called. 
 
 " But while we accept his resignation, we cannot 
 but give expression to our feelings of deep regret at 
 the severance of the tie that has bound together pas- 
 tor and people in the Master's service for the last five 
 years, notwithstanding that efforts have been made to 
 woo and win him from us by those in a position to offer 
 higher pecuniary inducements. Gratefully we review 
 the frequent tokens of Divine approval which have 
 marked the union, and we trust that in our memories 
 will ever linger fragrant recollections of a life that 
 has been amongst us a constant proof of the truth 
 and power of those principles which he has so faith- 
 fully proclaimed ; and we can ssure him that our 
 earnest prayers will follow him to his new field of 
 labor ; and our hope and trust is, chat God's richest 
 blessings may be abundantly bestowed upon him, his 
 partner in life and his family in the home to which 
 
 they go." , .::-::_.._.,....^{ /::....:. 
 
 His future career was watched with much interest 
 by his Stratford friends, and when the principalship 
 of the College was conferred upon him none were 
 more sincere in their congratulations than they. Dur- 
 ing his long and wasting illness "prayer was made 
 earnestly of the church unto God for him," that, 
 if in accordance with God's will, his valuable life 
 
THE PASTORATE. 
 
 66 
 
 might be spared to his family, to the denomination, 
 and to the work to which he had been called ; and, if 
 not, that like gold purified by fire he might through 
 suffering be fitted for nobler service in the higher 
 sphere. And when the sad news of his death came 
 with all its crushing force, even then, in that sad hour, 
 we could look up through our tears and thank God 
 for such a life, and that more than five years of it 
 were lived amongst us. Truly " the memory of the 
 just is blessed." 
 
 At a special meeting of the church it was unani- 
 mously resolved that pastor Macdonald and deacon 
 Sharman represent the church at his funeral in 
 Toronto. But such was the sympathy manifested, 
 that six others volunteered to accompany them to 
 take one more look at the face they loved so well and 
 to follow his remains to their last resting place. 
 
 He rests from his labors, but his works follow him. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 A. D. 18S6-'90. 
 
 i 
 
 For some years before Mr. McGregor's appointment 
 to a professorship in Toronto Baptist College there 
 had been a growing conviction among those best ac- 
 quainted with his intellectual and spiritual capabili- 
 ties and attainments, that he could most efficiently 
 serve the denomination and the cause of Christ in the 
 professoriate of the College. It will interest readers 
 of this memoir to know that long before Dr. Fyfe, 
 who beyond most men knew what was in the men 
 w^ith whom he came into close contact, had marked 
 Mr. McGregor as one whom the Lord would use in 
 carrying forward the educational work to which he 
 himself had given the best years of his life. An 
 hono:-'ed minister, who served as theological examiner 
 at the Institute the year of Mr. McGregor's graduation 
 from the Theological Department, has kindly furnished 
 UR with some reminiscences of the final examination 
 in Systematic Theology : " I have a most vivid recol- 
 lection," he writes, " of that examination. The room 
 was crowded with visitors and a large number of 
 
 (66) 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 67 
 
 pastors were present. The examination was very 
 thorough. The answers given by the class were usu- 
 ally prompt and correct ; but every now and then a 
 question was put that staggered them, and one after 
 another acknowledged Ins inability to answer it, until 
 it came to D. A. McGregor; and every time such a ques- 
 tion came he struggled with it. At such a time every 
 eye in the room was upon him, and the examiners 
 and professors were listening with deepest attention. 
 Dr. Fyfe and Dr. Cooper were sitting near me. I 
 very well remember the satisfaction and pleasure 
 manifested in the countenances of these two brethren 
 when the answers were given. In speaking with Dr. 
 Fyfe after the examination was over, [ asked him if 
 Bro. McGregor had been as successful in the study of 
 other subjects as in the study of Theology. He an- 
 swered : ' He is a good student, he has made satisfac- 
 tory progress in every subject he has taken up.' I 
 expressed my great satisfaction with the examination 
 of the class and added that I was especially pleased 
 with the answers of Mr. McGregor and the intellec- 
 tual power manifested therein. * Yes,' said he, * taking 
 him all in all he has the best mind yet given to us.' 
 After characterizing his mind as ' strong, clear and 
 well-balanced,' he expressed the hope that Mr. Mc- 
 Gregor might be long spared to serve the cause of 
 God." 
 
 One who was present gives the following account 
 of a conversation that occurred during the session of 
 the Ottawa Association at Thurso, about 1877: "It 
 was in the evening. A number were sitting around 
 
 id 
 
68 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GRpGOR. 
 
 ii 
 
 chatting over the day's work. Dr. Fyfe had spoken 
 on the subject so dear to his heart — Education — at 
 the evening meeting, and continued in the same strain. 
 In speaking of Woodstock the question came up as 
 to whom he would like to have succeed him in the 
 principalship in the event of his being compelled by 
 failing health to relinquish his work. Looking around, 
 he said, ' I would like to see D. A. McGregor principal.'" 
 It is probable that Dr. Fyfe often expressed himself 
 in this way ; for on the occasion of Mr. McGregor's 
 appointment to the principalship a minister in a dis- 
 tant province wrote him, congratulating him on his 
 appointment and referring to " Dr. Fyfe's prophecy 
 and its fulfilment." Though Mr. McGregor was very 
 reticent on such matters, one in whom he confided re- 
 members his account of a conversation with Dr. Fyfe 
 shortly before he entered upon his University course. 
 As the two were journeying eastward from Woodstock 
 by rail to meet their Sunday appointments, " Dr. Fyfe 
 crossed over to Mr. McGregor's seat, sat beside him, 
 and asked him if he had decided as to his course for 
 the future. Mr. McGregor said he had decided to 
 take the metaphysical course in the University of 
 Toronto and after that he would probably take a pas- 
 torate. Dr. Fyfe was opposed to his students' spend- 
 ing time on a University course and Mr. McGregor 
 expected to receive counsel along the line of disap- 
 proval ; but not so. Dr. Fyfe remained silent a few 
 moments and tlien said ; ' Bro. McGregor, you know 
 my views on this matter, as a rule. In your case I 
 have come to think that you will be doing a wise 
 
PROFESSOK AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 69 
 
 thing in taking the metaphysical course. Have you 
 ever thought of teaching as a life-work ? ' Mr. Mc- 
 Gregor said he had not, and then the Doctor requested 
 and urged that he should work with a view to teach- 
 ing Theology, encouraging him with the statement 
 that, in his opinion, he possessed peculiar fitness for 
 such work, and suggesting the possibility of his some 
 day taking up the work that he must soon relinquish. 
 He was so given to undoi. estimating himself, that such 
 words from Dr. Fyfe were a grateful surprise to him, 
 and years after Dr. Fyie had passed away, and when 
 Mr. McGregor was happily at work in a pastorate 
 with no other thought vhan that the pastorate would 
 be his life-work, lie would refer to that conversation 
 in the car, humbly grateful that one whom he so much 
 revered should have cherished such thoughts concern- 
 ing him." 
 
 When the chair of Homileiics in Toronto Baptist 
 College became vacant in 1886, through the decision 
 of Rev. J. W. A. Stewart, then pastor of the Hamilton 
 church, to remain in the pastorate, the Faculty of 
 Toront' ■ Baptist College naturally felt deep solicitude 
 as to til efficient filling of the position. At the 
 close of a chapel service, Dr. Castle announced Mr. 
 Stewart's decision, and asked, in an informal way, 
 who would be the next man. One of the profes- 
 sors answered with much confidence and with- 
 out hesitation, " D. A. McGregor." In this answer 
 the other members of the Faculty concurred. The 
 sentiments of the Faculty with reference to Mr. 
 McGregor's fitness for the position were informally 
 
70 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 I ■ 
 
 I*' 
 
 communicated to one or two members of the com- 
 mittee of the Senate, whose duty it was to take the 
 initiative in the matter of filling vacancies. Here also 
 the suggestion met with the heartiest approval. The 
 I'ecommendation was made by the committee at the 
 April meeting of the Senate, and Mr. McGregor was 
 unanimously nominated to the Board of Trustees. 
 Just at this time a crisis had been reached in the 
 history of Woodstock College. After prolonged con- 
 ference between representatives of Woodstock College 
 and of Toronto Baptist College, it had been decided, 
 with the approval of Senator McMaster, that strenuous 
 efforts should be made for the endowment and equip- 
 ment of Woodstock College, and that one of the seven 
 professorial salaries that Senator McMaster was pay- 
 ing in connection with Toronto Baptist College, should 
 be used for the support of a principal at Woodstock. 
 Professor Stewart's withdrawal left a Faculty of six. 
 If one of the remaining professors should accept the 
 principalship of Woodstock College, the chair of 
 Homiletics could be filled, and the Board would 
 unanimously appoint the nominee of the Senate. 
 Strong pressure was brought to bear upon Prof. T. H. 
 Rand, D.C.L., whose rich educational experience was 
 thought to make him preeminently the man for the 
 crisis, by Senator McMaster and others ; and, though 
 he was reluctant to relinquish his work in Toronto 
 Baptist College, it was confidently expected that he 
 would accept the Woodcock principalship. Meanwhile 
 Mr. McGregor was for weeks kept in suspense. Sym- 
 hizinar with him in w^hat must have beer 
 
 path 
 
 greatt 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRi., ""AL. 
 
 h 
 
 or less def^ree of anxiety, one of the professors wrote 
 him imparting such information as he possessed with 
 respect to the probability of a speedy settlement of the 
 matter in favor of his appointment. In a letter by 
 way of reply, Mr. McGregor expressed his gratitude 
 for the interest and sympathy shown, and while not 
 denying that the suspense was somewhat unpleasant, 
 said that he was by no means weary of the pastorate, 
 and that he could be content to continue in that work. 
 He was no doubt strongly attracted by the professor- 
 ship ; but even after his nomination by the Senate 
 he would probably have submitted without a murmur, 
 had providential circumstances prevented his appoint- 
 ment, and would have continued the quiet, unassuming, 
 devoted, self-sacrificing, wise, successful pastor that 
 for years he had been. Dr. Rand's acceptance of the 
 Woodstock principalship soon made Mr. McGregor's 
 appointment certain ; but the next meeting of the 
 governing bodies of the College was deferred for some 
 time and the suspense continued. His appointment 
 was made with much confidence and heartiness, and 
 believing that thus most efficiently he could serve his 
 Master, he promptly accepted the position. 
 
 The chair of instruction to which he was at iirsfc 
 called, that of Homiletics, was not that which he 
 would probably have chosen, or for which his peculiar 
 gifts and attainments best fitted him. But he cheer- 
 fully undertook the work and did it with complete 
 success. In addition to the work of his own depart- 
 ment Professor McGregor gave instruction, during the 
 session 1886-'87, to classes in Rhetoric and Oratory 
 
72 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GBEGOR. 
 
 KM' !' 
 
 > 
 
 and in Mental Science. By the next year Dr. W. N. 
 Clarke's resignation had reduced the Faculty to live 
 members. At this juncture it was decided to extend 
 and systematize the College course in the interpreta- 
 tion of the English Bible, and Dr. Mac Vicar having 
 been placed in charge of this work, Professor McGre- 
 gor v/as asked to take, in addition to his work in 
 Homiletics, the department of Apologetics, which had 
 formerly been assigned to Dr. MacVicar. This de- 
 partnient was no doubt far more in accord with his 
 tastes and aptitudes than that to which he was origi- 
 nally appointed. He cheerfully accepted the burden, 
 and applied himself most diligently to the work of 
 the new department. His mind was a highly meta- 
 physical and logical one, and he felt entirely at home 
 in defending the truth against its. adversaries and in 
 overthrowing the bulwarks of error. 
 
 In 1888, Dr. Castle's health having already begun 
 to fail, a redistribution of the work of the College 
 was recommended by a committee of which Dr. Castle 
 was a member, and was determined upon by the Sen- 
 ate. In this redistribution Professor McGregor was 
 requested to take the department of Systematic The- 
 ology in conjunction with Apologetics. It is needless 
 to say that this change of work was wholly unsought 
 by Professor McGregor. But none the less, he must 
 have felt that now at last he had the department in 
 which he was capable of doing the most efficient ser- 
 vice, and to which he would gladly give the remainder 
 of his life. He threw himself with great enthusiasm 
 into his work, and although he was permitted to labor 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 73 
 
 only for one brief year after the change had been 
 made, it was a year of strenuous effort crowned with 
 success. 
 
 From the first, Professor McGregor enjoyed the 
 liighest respect and esteem of Faculty and students. 
 We all felt that we had among us one of the choicest 
 spirits, a man of keen, penetrating, comprehensive 
 intellect, of adequate scholarship, of profound con- 
 victions, of absolute loyalty to the truth, an unselfish,, 
 warm-hearted, thoroughly loveable man. The students 
 were enthusiastic in their admiration. As Secretary 
 of the Home Mission Society, he had much dealing 
 with the students with reference to Home Mission 
 work, and in this relation, as well as in others, he 
 inspired the fullest confidence. When he led in the 
 daily worship, or took part in the monthly missionary 
 meetings of the College, it was with power and in 
 demonstration of the Spirit. As a member of the 
 Executive of the Fyfe Missionary Society, his counsel 
 was always most helpful. In the meetings of the 
 Faculty, while he showed no disposition to unduly 
 urge his own views, and was for the first year or two 
 more reticent than might have seemed desirable, it 
 was soon evident that he had deep convictions of his 
 own, and that he was ready at the right time to make 
 his influence profoundly felt along the lines of educa- 
 tional policy. As a member of the Senate, he was 
 fearless in advocating the views he had reached and 
 in criticising what seemed to him unwise and harmful 
 measures. The utterances of few members of that 
 body carried with them more of weight than his. 
 
jt^ 
 
 Pi 
 
 I: 
 
 t' 
 
 HI' 
 
 I !» 
 
 i 
 
 74 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 . / 
 
 Professor McGregor had an intense conviction of 
 the supreme importance to the denomination and to 
 the cause of Christ of the efficient maintenance of To- 
 ronto Baptist College. Any scheme that involved, or 
 seemed to him to involve, a subordination of theologi- 
 cal to other work, was sure to find in him a deter- 
 mined opponent. The theological course should, he 
 thought, be made richer and broader ; an adequate 
 number of chairs should be maintained ; and a library, 
 not simply commensurate with the immediate needs 
 of the students but so rich in sources as to furnish in- 
 ducement for learned research, should be provided : 
 such in brief was his policy as regards our work in 
 theological education. Not that he for a moment 
 doubted the value of academic and Arts work — few 
 men had a higher appreciation than he had of literary 
 culture in and for itself and especially as a prepara- 
 tion for theological study ; but with him the first and 
 most pressing duty of the denomination lay in mak- 
 ing the best possible provision for the theological 
 training of students for the ministry. He believed 
 that suitable provision should be made for the theolo- 
 gical instruction not simply of well endowed and well 
 trained men, but of men of inferior ability and infe- 
 rior literary culture as well. He felt deeply, as we all 
 must feel, the urgent need of a large increase in the 
 number of young men consecrating themselves to the 
 work of the ministry and submitting themselves to 
 the most thorough training within their reach. He 
 shared with others the conviction that a far larger 
 proportion of the best life in our churches should be 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 .76 
 
 u 
 
 consecrated to the ministry; an<i lie believed that 
 much could be accomplished in this direction by the 
 earnest, persistent efforts of professors, pastors and 
 others. While he laid great stress on intellectual pre- 
 paration for the work of the ministry, he laid even 
 greater stress on moral and spiritual preparation. The 
 slightest deviation from moral rectitude, or the slight- 
 est manifestation of any other than the highest and 
 noblest aims and motives, destroyed whatever satis- 
 faction he would otherwise have felt in the most bril- 
 liant intellectual gifts. Yet his keenness to detect 
 blemishes did not make him censorious or unsympa- 
 thetic. On the contrary, when he perceived a fault in 
 a brother, he was impelled by a desire to do all in his 
 power, by sympathetic, helpful counsel, and by prayer 
 for and with him, to secure amendment. 
 
 As Home Mission Secretary, Professor McGregor 
 had become widely known and had l:;een l)rouglit into 
 intimate relations with many ministers and active 
 layman throughout the country. As he continued to 
 hold this position during the first two years of his 
 College career, he received frequent visits and still 
 more frequent letters from brethren and churches in 
 need of counsel. Such labor, always cheerfully be- 
 stowed, could not fail to absorb much of his time and 
 strength. 
 
 While occupying the professor's chair he preached 
 almost as nmch as if he had been pastor. He loved 
 the pulpit and did not have it in his heart to refuse 
 to his brethren in the ministry the help that they 
 were very ready to solicit. Sununer and winter, 
 
'l 
 
 •■-\ 
 
 ^'1 
 i 
 
 
 ^' m 
 
 \% 
 
 11 
 
 76 
 
 MEMOIR OF 1). A. M GllEGOR. 
 
 almost without intermission, lie toiled day and night, 
 seven days in the week. Long before his health had 
 perceptibly Inoken, he was earnestly warned against 
 subjecting himself to such severe and constant sti'ain. 
 But, alas ! the v/arning was not heeded. To the very 
 last, his powerful will forced his exhausted and pro- 
 testing body and mind to fulfil engagements that 
 should never have been made. 
 
 When Dr. John H. Castle — renowned and venera- 
 ble name ! — had been led by declining health to resign 
 the Pri^icipalship of Toronto Baptist College in the 
 spring of 1 880, all eyes seem to have been turned at 
 once to Professor McGregor as ^' e most available 
 man for the position. It is a source of satisfaction to 
 one of his colleagues to remember that, before he had 
 heard it suggested by any one else, he expressed to 
 members of the Senate his conviction tliat, under all 
 the circumstances, this would be the best appointment 
 that could be made. His deep convictions as to the 
 importance of the theological work, the high esteem 
 in which he was held by Faculty and students, his 
 thorough acquaintance with the denomination and its 
 needs, and the large measure of confidence that was 
 accorded to him by his brethren throughout the de- 
 nomination, along with the gifts and graces that 
 qualified him for the Professor's chair, made it certain 
 that his appointment to the Principalship would be 
 hailed with delight by the constituency of the College. 
 This expectation was more than realized. There was 
 general rejoicing that the position which Dr. Castle 
 had so ably and successfully filled was henceforth to 
 
 ; 
 
PROFESSOU AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 77 
 
 
 be occupied by this rising yoang Canadian tin ologian. 
 L(;ttei's flowed in upon him from all parts of Canada, 
 and fr(ym several places in the United States, expres- 
 sive of th< liiofhest satisfaction. The enthusiasm of 
 the studeiits was unbounded. Alas ! what seemed to 
 be the opening up of a most brilliant and useful career 
 as leader in the theological education of our denomi- 
 nation in Canada was really the end of a short but 
 singularly beautiful and useful life of Christian ser- 
 vice. 
 
 The loss of his only son, an .attractive and promis- 
 ing child of three years, in the summer of 1888, was 
 a severe blow to Professor McGregor. This, along 
 with other sorrows and anxieties, almost prostraterl 
 him, and the College year of 1888-'89 w^as thus one of 
 consuming toil amid manifold trials and afflictions. 
 The strain on his nervous system must have been 
 enormous. The disease that finally proved fatal nmst 
 have been already doing its secret work, and was no 
 doubt aggravated by overwork and anxiety. Those 
 who were with him from day to day could see only 
 too plainl}^ that he was " burning the candle at both 
 ends." What seemed to be an iron constitution gave 
 way. The last illness and death of the beloved Prin- 
 cipal shall be described in another chapter. 
 
 The follow^ing description of Mr. McGregor's private 
 life during this period could only have been written 
 by one who shared with him day by day the joys and 
 the sorrows of life : " At the time of his appointment 
 to the Principalship and several times after — once or 
 t ice wdiile lying in the hospital — he said ' one of the 
 
78 
 
 MEMOIR OF I). A. M GREOOlt. 
 
 f ,'1 
 
 3 1 
 
 1^' 
 
 I 
 
 » 'A 
 
 happiest thou^'lit.s to mc in connection with this up- 
 pointniont is tliis : I will now l)e in a position, influen- 
 tially and financially, to do something for the aged 
 men in our denomination. I do so long to see them 
 so placed that their declining years will not be made 
 painful hy want and dependence upon others. He 
 said, that at our Conventions, where young men were 
 pressing to the front, and so few old men were heard, 
 he often felt oppressed with tlie fear that we might 
 become so engrossed in educational and missionary 
 interests as to forget the fathers in Israel — a most 
 serious calamity. 
 
 "He loved the students, and entered with all his 
 heart into everything that tended to their advance- 
 ment and welfare. It pains me to think how he 
 labored day and night, year after year, never resting, 
 but searching constantly for rich mines of truth into 
 which he might bring his students. I can truthfully 
 say that every lecture which he delivered in McMas- 
 ter Hall cost him many hours of close application to 
 work. He never went before the students with any 
 but the most careful preparation. He depended little, 
 if at all, on the writings of others ; his lectures, in 
 Theology especially, being wrought out by himself, 
 Bible in hand. He stood very near to the students 
 in sympathy — sympathy with them as young men and 
 as students. He desired to be helpful to them in 
 every possible way. To this end he would visit them 
 in their rooms, invite them to walk with him or to 
 visit him in his home. Often when I would ask him 
 if he was at liberty to w^alk with me in the afternoon 
 
 . 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 79 
 
 , 
 
 or evening,' he would siiy, 'I can't tcxlay, — Mr. A. is 
 astray on the coininnnion question, and I have asked 
 him to walk witli nie to-ni^dit. I want to set liini 
 ri^dit,' or 'Mr. B. is depressed, thinks lie isn't called to 
 the ministry, and I have asked him over to talk ahout 
 it.' Only himself and the students whom he thus 
 helped knew how he worked along such lines. One 
 oi' the most touching inci«lents in his long illness was 
 just before his departure for New York. The students 
 had a prayer meeting in his room ; after the meeting 
 a nund)er lingered to say to him — some with tears — 
 how helpful he had been to them. After they had 
 gone from the room I went in, and he said eagerly : 
 
 'G , these young men have spoken strange words 
 
 to me to-night. . . . G , do they mean it, or 
 
 is it just because I'm sick and they want to say kind 
 things' ? He longed to be helpful to them, but hardly 
 dared to hope that he had been so. Yet while striving 
 to be thus helpful, he was careful to avoid any show 
 of familiarity or any sacrifice of the dignity wdiich he 
 felt belonged by right to the teacher. It was his firm 
 conviction that wlien students began to place them- 
 selves on the same level with the teacher, patronizing 
 rather than respecting him, they and he had better 
 part company. I believe every student yielded him 
 the profoundest respect even while confiding in him 
 as in an elder brother. They wrote to him individu- 
 ally and in a body, while he lay in the hospital, always 
 assuring him of their regard for him and of their ear- 
 nest desire that God would restore him to them." 
 A sketch of Mr. McGregor's career as Theological 
 
«0 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 1 1 i 
 
 Professor and Principal should contain some expres- 
 sion, in their own words, of the sentiments and impres- 
 sions of those for whose advancement he so earnestly 
 and so unsparingly labored. Several of those who for 
 two or three years enjoyed daily intercourse with him 
 in the class-room and were objects of his constant care 
 out of the class-room as well, have furnished us with 
 written statements of the impressions left upon them 
 by our departed brother. To insert these statements 
 in full would unduly extend this chapter ; selection 
 and condensation, therefore, must needs be resorted to. 
 A foi'mer student writes : "I ren^arded Mr. McGregor 
 as a safe man, because his cast of thought was, in my 
 opinion, neither unduly conservative nor unduly 
 rationalistic, and further because his intimate personal 
 ac(iuaintance with our denomination qualified him to 
 i^peak without a peradventure about those things 
 which our churches needed. I often admired his 
 power to make clear-cut distinctions and nice dis- 
 criminations in the subjects which we handled. He 
 was, however, more than a cold thinker. He not only 
 thought out the system of doctrines upon which he 
 lectured, but he felt their power, and falling tears 
 often evinced his emotion while he spoke of some par- 
 ticular aspect of the truth. This made us all feel that 
 we had before us not only a theological professor but 
 also a Christian man whose life was swayed by the 
 great principles about which he spoke. I find it hard 
 to estimate the value of such a view of Christian 
 doctrines. He must be a brilliant botanist who can 
 not only give to his students a strictly accurate scien- 
 
 4 
 
 \ 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 81 
 
 tific knowledge of flowers, but can also inspire in 
 them an enthusiastic admiration for their a3sthetic 
 beauty. This was what Professor McGregor succeeded 
 in doing. Ke not only made us see the truth, but he 
 made us feel its power, and perceive its beauty. I 
 found him however to ])e more than a professor. He 
 was a personal friend. Jn cases when I needed advice 
 he was ready, very ready, to give it. In one case in 
 particular — a case of peculiar difficulty, J availed my- 
 self of his readiness to help, and I feel that his cleai* 
 and careful advice aided largely in the successful man- 
 agement of a very difficult matter. In this respect I 
 have more than ordinary reason for gratitude, since, 
 as J m informed, one of the last occasions on which 
 he left his house w^as Avhcn he went to secure for me 
 some information which my pastoral work required. 
 In short, I have met very few men who have better 
 deserved that very high encomium pronounced on 
 Brutus in Julius Ccesar : 
 
 His li.o was gentle, and the elements 
 So mixed in him, that Nature might stand up 
 And say, this was a man ! " 
 
 Another : " As a lecturer on Hcmiletics, New Tes- 
 tament Interpretation and Apologetics he w^as always 
 helpful and satisfactory ; but in my opinion it was in 
 the work of Systematic Theology that he found liis 
 element and rendered his most distinguished service. 
 I consider that Professor McGremjr's distin£uishinx>- 
 characteristic as a teacher was his insistence upon ac- 
 curate definitions. This he demanded of himself and 
 sought from his classes. With him the first thing in 
 
82 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M f^EGOR. 
 
 fr 
 
 i i 
 
 
 teaching was definition and tlie second thing was defi- 
 nition and the third thing was definition. He never left 
 a subject until he showed how it was differentiated 
 from others closely related to it. I believe it was to 
 his felicity in definition that his success as a teacher 
 was largely due Another noteworthy characteristic 
 was his unvaryivf/ patience. He never grew impa- 
 tient with a slow and feeble thinker. If he found one 
 of his class in any perplexity he would take the ut- 
 most pains to determine the cause and afford relief 
 Sometimes after leading us, as he supposed, along an 
 easy path to a desired point he would find that some 
 careless one had strayed into a by-patli and got caught 
 among the brambles. Yet he would retrace his steps 
 and bring up the delinquent so tenderly and lovingly 
 that he would almost feel tempted to repeat the 
 offense. Professoi McGregor taught us not only sys- 
 tematic theology but systematic Chridianity. I might 
 also mention his iviiisomeness. Perhaps this is in- 
 volved in what has gone before : but I would like to 
 emphasize it. He was a winsome teacher. I some- 
 times wonder whether teachers realize what a great 
 thing it is to gain the hearts of their students. Pro- 
 fessor McGregor won our love and made us desirous 
 of winning his approbation." 
 
 Another : " Humility was a prominent characteristic 
 in his life and bearing. This is shown by his cool re- 
 ception of a warm congratulation accorded him on his 
 becoming Principal, Sincerity was another of his vir- 
 tues. He was just what he appeared to be, despising 
 all forms of hypocrisy, as is shown by the following 
 
 1 i I. 
 it t^ 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 83 
 
 
 } 
 
 circumstance : in a letter to the •graduating class, 
 shortly before his death, he strongly warned them 
 never to preach fur popularity or emolument, but to 
 seek some other calling, if their great ol)ject was not 
 the salvation of souls. The student felt that he had 
 not only an able teacher but also a loving friend w^ho 
 was deeply interested in all his plans and prospects, 
 and who thoroughly sympathized with the student's 
 arduous struggles with poverty and inexperience. 
 Also may be mentioned his unselfishness in Christian 
 giving, loyalty to principle in not accepting ministers' 
 exemptions, absence of a self-seeking spirit which is 
 ever striving for position and advancement, afral)ility 
 and kindness to all. He was a spiritually-minded, 
 meek and trustful disciple of the Lord Jesus. He 
 strongly impressed the student w^ith his devotional 
 attitude even in dealing with the most abstruse theo- 
 logical problems. His Christlike spirit, grow^th in 
 grace, and submission to whatever the Holy Spirit 
 pointed out as God's will, are prominent factors in his 
 character. The latter (juality is shown in his offer to 
 go to India. He was a wonderfully clear-headed, 
 logical thinker. He took a firm grip' on truth, and 
 possessed the remarkal)le powder of plucking the kei'- 
 nel of truth from the husk and shell of confusion sur- 
 rounding it. Not only could he clearly conceive, but 
 he could also briefly, pointedly and forcibly express 
 the truth. His language was elegant and appropriate 
 and sounded as if previously studied, so wtU placed 
 was* every w^ord. He did not use superfluous words. 
 His mind was both destructive and constructive. As 
 
84 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 V 
 
 A i. 
 
 
 f \t 
 
 a teacher he was clear, systematic, thorough, slow to 
 cover ground, encouraging independent thinking. He 
 paid much attention to the connection of the different 
 parts of Hcripture, and to particles, such as, for, there- 
 fore, etc. He treated his students not as children l)ut 
 as men ; he did not tear to pieces every thought to 
 which they might give utterance, in order to get up a 
 discussion, and leave them at the end of the lecture 
 with nothing to carry away.*' 
 
 Another writes : ' The nieniory of Professor Mc- 
 Gregor shall ever be cherished by me as one of the 
 brightest reminiscences in my College life. It must 
 ever prove an inspiration for good. I have always 
 felt that to come into his presence was to come under 
 the sway of a master spirit. He seemed to be able 
 with ease to enter into our difficult and perplexing 
 problems, placing himself as it were in the student's 
 place, and then with a look of pain, mingled with 
 the tenderest sympathy, he would unfold to us his 
 explanation and way out of the difficulty. At the 
 same time he gave to us the most agreeable conscious- 
 ness of our own powers and faculties expanding to 
 the light like the morning flowers. He never seemed 
 to dictate, yet his powers of presenting his views were 
 such that his opinions and judgments were the most 
 easy and delightful to harmonize. It seemed almost 
 like presumption to question his position, or oppose 
 his views, which of course we sometimes did. His 
 decision of character was marked. In every subject 
 he undertook to discuss he was firm and (leCid^u, 
 thoroughly prepared to meet attack from everj t|\if>/ • 
 
 !i if ■ i 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 85 
 
 ter. At the same time there was perfect freedom 
 from arrogance in the announcement of his positions, 
 of which he appeared to be al)Sohitely confident. 
 
 " Moreover, this firnmess of character was always 
 tempered with a mildness and tenderness of manner 
 which is rarely possessed by humanity. He was 
 always one of the most unselfish of men. The memory 
 of his life and character must ever prove an incentive 
 and an encouragement to holiness and consecration. 
 The accompanying lines, which I have had in my pos- 
 session for a long time, very fully express my senti- 
 ments and impression of Professor McGregor. I do 
 not know where I got them, nor who the author is. 
 
 Ah ! how shall we proclaim his worth, 
 
 His virtues how unfold ? 
 Of tender thoughts there is no dearth, 
 
 But written words are cold. 
 
 A meek and holy spirit .set 
 
 A modest shrine within, 
 And eloquence whose pleading yet 
 
 Ne'er failed our hearts to win. 
 
 A mantle of humility 
 
 That's never cast aside, 
 A heart where truth and dignity 
 
 And charity abide. 
 
 A soul in which a constant flame 
 
 Of love for men burned clear ; 
 In whose ^^ rre light a seltish aim 
 
 Ignoble did appear. 
 
 Thccie gifts in perfect union blent 
 
 Have cast a wondrous spel.. 
 And many hearts to-day are rent 
 
 With grief too deep to tell. 
 
 But in their voiceless depth will sleep 
 
 One germ as strong as death, 
 A memory that will freshness keep 
 
 While love has life and breath." 
 
86 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 
 I 
 
 i '^i' 
 
 ! '; 
 
 
 li 
 
 Another: "I wish I could analyse the causes that 
 made nie love Professor McGregor better than any 
 man other than my father. His (|ualitication for suc- 
 cess was not so much his teaching power as his ])eau- 
 tiful character. He was preeminently pious, an<l yet 
 his piety was not self-assertive but evidently genuine. 
 He was loving. His knowledge of the students and 
 their hopes and fears was not acquired from a sense of 
 duty but from real interest. He believed in us too. 
 Our weaknesses did not cause his anger but awoke a 
 longing to help us, while earnest purpose caused him 
 real joy. He was bold and never shrank from 
 examining his belief from foundation to coping, nor 
 was lie afraid to consider a new interpretation of 
 Scriptural passages. If a student sought to enter the 
 realms of dangerous thought he did not hold him back 
 but went with him and guided him. He had abund- 
 ance of animal spirits, his gladness was overflowing. 
 Thus his life was symmetrical. To live under its in- 
 fluence was like breathing a pure spiritual air, if I 
 may so speak. His earnestness was a constant inspi- 
 ration, and so thoroughly permeated all his actions 
 that little details received as much attention as larger 
 things." 
 
 Another : "Among the many (pialities possessed by 
 him whom I had the privilege of knowing as more 
 than an ordinary friend were two that should be 
 specially noted in reference to his work in the profes- 
 soriate. First, there was the power he possessed of 
 enlisting the confidence of the students and others 
 with whom he had to do. His Christian manliness, 
 
 4 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 87 
 
 his undoultted al)ility, his genuine syni])athy, all con- 
 tributed to inspire one with confidence in liim, and 
 thus proved a help to him and to those in any way 
 related to him. Another (quality worthy of mention 
 was the patience and intered he manifeded when 
 listenino- to the opinions and convictions of those 
 whom he taufjht. However meai>Te miffht Ije the 
 thoughts of the students in his classes they always 
 received the attention and respect of the professor. 
 Xo student was ever 'crushed' hy him Ijecause of 
 difference of opinion. He ever sought in a manly and 
 Christian way to lead into what he believed to be 
 the light." 
 
 Another writes : " I was glad when the appijint- 
 ment came to a position in the College, and I began 
 no College year with more readiness and liking than 
 that second year of my course. We had not got back 
 to work very long before he came to me (I suspect 
 because of our previous ac(|uaintance) and wished to 
 know all he could about the work of his classes from 
 a student's standpoint. He then told me of the hopes 
 he cherished regarding the work. The ideal he had 
 was far above the mere teaching of prescribed lessons 
 .st» many days a week. He wrought to get us to see the 
 honor of our work, and the spirit we should cherish 
 in the doing of it. 1 will not forgc>t how he set him- 
 self to tind out the best way in which he could be 
 helpful to us. It was always a precious hour when 
 he came to visit our rooms, for lie not only interested 
 himself in the studies we liad, but he also took the 
 deepest interest in the health -»f the spiritual life. 
 
88 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 
 There was no trouble ever showed itself in our faces, 
 but his eye saw, and he became not only a sympathetic 
 brother, but also a wise and loving father in counsel." 
 
 Another : " Strange as it may seem, in view of the 
 readiness of students to speak out what they think, 
 or in short to grumble, I never heard a complaint of 
 Professor McGregor, and more and more his word was 
 coming to be regarded as law." 
 
 Another : " I always admired and revered him on 
 account of his great power, mental, spiritual and as a 
 teacher ; also for his kindly and devotional spirit in 
 the class room r,nd everywhere. Tears would often fill 
 his eyes as he discussed some point in theology with 
 us. The solemn relation of every truth to the wefd 
 or woe of man seemed ever present in his mind and 
 heart, and he travailed in birth, so to speak, till the 
 same mind should be formed in us. His last iiour 
 with us in the Senior Theology class was a fitting and 
 natural close to the College career. After about a half 
 hour's lecture he called on three members of the class 
 to engage successively in prayer. When these had 
 done he prayed himself. His prayer was so searcliing, 
 so touching, that I think every one of us left the room 
 in tears." 
 
 Another : " His loving nature, his friendly disposi- 
 tion, the wisdom of his counsel, and his unquestiona- 
 ble ability have made impressions on my mind that 
 time cannot obliterate. ... I was greatly impressed 
 with his ability to repeat the word of God." 
 
 Another: "The unassuming. Christlike grandeur 
 of his character, the amiability of his depovtiuent, the 
 
 «f 
 
 ;| 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 89 
 
 vigor and rugged, forceful logic of his intellect, his 
 thorough mastery of the most difficult theological 
 problems, his book-like precision of statement in eluci- 
 dating these problems, his student-like geniality, his 
 approachable disposition, coupled with his unassertive 
 firmness, have left an impression upon me which the 
 wreckinjis of time shall never obliterate. Few such 
 personalities grace the canvas of a single generation." 
 The following letters, written by Prinripal McGregor 
 in St. Luke's hospital, Nev/ York, slu^rtly before his 
 death, and addressed, the one to the acting Principal,, 
 the Faculty and the students of Toronto Baptist 
 College, and the other to the Graduating Class of 1890, 
 show how deep was his solicitude even to the last for 
 the College, and how anxious he was that the students 
 should keep proper ideals before them : - 
 
 " I \u\\ a iMit written to you hitherto btniause I knew 
 yritl WilIlM llflVft information regarding my condition 
 from Mi's. Mi'iiw^m', Hhe has nv.t reached New York 
 yet, lull, I hope to H<ie her within a couple of hours. 
 
 "You will notice by place of date that I have 
 cliaiiged ]ius[»itals. The reason is that I asked Dr. 
 AIjIjo in operate in my case. Dr. Weir, whom I ex- 
 pected to perform the operation, is now in Europe, but 
 I am (juite as well satisfied with the present arrange- 
 ment. I am to have my spine opened next Wednesday. 
 
 " I know that I am nearing a great crisis. I am 
 not confident as to how it may go with me ; yet in my 
 condition of growing helplessness I think I am justi- 
 fied in accepting the risk. I know you all have been 
 
' 
 
 i 
 
 90 
 
 MEMOIU OF D. A. M OBEGOR. 
 
 praying for me and I thank you very nincerely for 
 this. I know y(ju will pray for me and for those wliose 
 ])urden will be very heavy hIiouW it go ill with me. 
 
 " I trust that through the infinite mercy of Ood in 
 Christ I shall be al)le to face the approaching issues 
 without fear ; yet I have a very strong desire to live 
 and labor with you. I confess that I would like to 
 have a better filled day of service ere I go home. 
 Perhaps God may grant me this desire. 
 
 " My dear young brethren, believe in the Gospel of 
 Jesus Christ with all your hearts, and give yourselves 
 as living sacrifices to Him, that He may work through 
 ^•Mll mightily in life's brief da}''. O le^ nothing turn 
 you aside from the great work to \ aich you have 
 Ifiv^n yoill' Ijvf's, and in that work let no motive have 
 place (hai would not stand the light of the all- 
 i/iillijfcsting day. 
 
 " Now, dour teachers and students, farewell. I have 
 loved you and shall continue so to do. I havo loved 
 to labor w ith you and perhaps this joy may even yet 
 be restored to me. But, if not, His will be done. 
 
 " I will not write more to-day. I wish you all the 
 bliss of Christ's ser^'^ice on earth and his glory in 
 heaven. 
 
 "Your fellow-laborer, 
 
 " D. A. McGregor." 
 
 : 
 
 t: 
 
 
 (1^ 4 
 
 " Dear Biiethren, — I received your welcome letter 
 yesterday, and thank you for the thoughtful kindness 
 that prompted you to send it, as well as for the warm 
 sympathy and assurance of kindly regard which it 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 91 
 
 contained. I tluuik you too for your photog-i-aphs, 
 with which, Mi>i. McGregor inlunns me, you have 
 favored us. 
 
 " I tliink you know how 1 hoped and longed to 
 spend at least a part of this year with you in class- 
 room work. This desire did not arise froui tlie thought 
 that I might impart sometlimg to you which you liave 
 not otherwise t)btained. I wished, if possible, through 
 continued intercourse, especially in tlie last year of 
 your College work, to cement more closely a friend- 
 ship, which might bind us together in ■ brotherhood 
 of service fur Christ however distanced we might be 
 one from another in the field of toil ; yet I trust, my 
 brethren, if future of life and service on earth may be 
 mine,that you will permit me to stand not less closely to 
 youi lives than if I had had the opportunity I desired 
 of daily fellowship with you in your efforts to gain 
 further fitnevSs for the gi'eat life-work that opens uj) 
 before you in the realm of Gospel enterprise. 
 
 " My brethren, I know that I may now be writing 
 farewell words tu you, and what shall I say ? Be true 
 to the ministry which you have received of the Lord 
 Jesus. Let the power of the great unselfish life come 
 more and more into your own lives. The worst of all 
 disasters that can possibly overtake you is that you 
 should stand at the end of life having made shipwreck 
 of the greatest trust that was ev^er committed to 
 creature life — the preaching of the Gospel of the Grace 
 of God. 
 
 " Never, never, never use the cross of Christ to exalt 
 yourselves. If any are ambitious of self-display, O 
 
n^ 
 
 
 IMAGE FVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 '^o 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 
 Iji 1^ 1122 
 
 1 m "^ 
 1.4 lil.6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A" 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 i 
 
 %. 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 r 
 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 

 >s 
 
 I 
 
 % 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 » 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
w. 
 
 92 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 let them choose other themes than the Gospel, and 
 other places than the pulpit and the church of God. 
 Let the same mind be in you which was also in Christ 
 Jesus, who made Himself of no reputation Adorn 
 the Gospel j'^ou proclaim with its own matchless graces 
 in- wrought in your lives. O ! glad at the end of 
 life's brief day will you all be if you have not sought 
 your own things, but the things of Jesus Christ. I 
 pray for you, my brethren. May you all have a very 
 fruitful ministry, and may your work abide. May 
 Jesus say to each one of you as He greets you beyond 
 the shores of the present life, * Well done, good and 
 faithful servant.' 
 
 " And now, my dear brethren, farewell. I thank 
 you for 3'^our kind letter ; it has cheered me. I thank 
 you for your prayerful remembrance of me during all 
 these months. I thank you for the kindness you have 
 shown to Mrs. McGregor in the long season of painful 
 anxiety. The God of power and grace and comfort 
 bless you all. 
 
 " Yours in the everlasting bonds, 
 
 " D. A. McGregor." 
 
 The words in which John Gerson, the famous 
 Chancellor of the University of Paris about the 
 beginning of the fifteenth century, characterized 
 Bonaventura, "the Seraphic Doctor," may fittingly 
 be applied to D. A. McGregor : " If I were asked, who 
 among other teachers seems more capable, I should 
 reply without prejudice. Master Bonaventura, since he 
 is solid and safe in teaching, pious, just and devout. 
 
PROFESSOR AND PRINCIPAL. 
 
 93 
 
 Moreover, he recedes as far as possible from vain 
 curiosity, not mingling extraneous positions, or 
 doctrines secular, dialectical or philosophical, shadowed 
 over with theological terms, after the manner of many, 
 but, while he diligently seeks the illumination of the 
 intellect, he refers everything to piety and to produc- 
 ing a right condition of the heart. . . .No teach- 
 ing is for theologians more sublime, none more divine, 
 none more salubrious and agreeable." 
 
 *' Fearlessly dad he walked in Truth's highway 
 Who joined hinx there, liad fellow stout to eheer ; 
 Who crossed, met foe behooved his weal to fear ; 
 His quick, keen, urgent, sinewy, certain thrust ' 
 Those knights well knew who felt it in the joust. 
 Ideal-Christian teacher, master, man, 
 .Severely sweet, a gracious Pui'itan, 
 Beyond my praise to-day, beyond their blame, 
 He spurs me yet wi^h his remembered name. " 
 
 W, C. WILKINSON'. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 A.D. 1889-'90. 
 
 When, in the autumn of 1870, the subject of this 
 memoir exchanged a sphere of physical labor in the 
 open air for one of secluded and mental toil, he was 
 possessed of rugged bodily health and strength ; and, 
 excepting for a few days upon a single occasion in 
 early boyhood, he had never been seriously ill. His 
 physical vigor enabled him to endure the strain of so 
 radical a change in his way of life, begun at so ad- 
 vanced a period of his youth, and involving severe 
 and protracted application, much better than might 
 have been expected. Apart from an attack somewhat 
 of the nature of nervous prostration, lasting for sev- 
 eral months in the summer and autumn of 1872, his 
 health suffered no material injury during his career as 
 a student ; and though heavily freighted, for a large 
 part of the time, with the extra work of preaching 
 and pastoral care — \\ liich was necessary to his main- 
 tenance — he completed his literary and theological 
 studies in Woodstock, Apnl 1878, and his University 
 course in Toronto, May 1881, considerably exhausted, 
 indeed, but apparently without damage to his consti- 
 tution. 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 95 
 
 » 
 
 From this time forward, through all his maiiifokl 
 labors as pastor, Home Mission secretary, and theolog- 
 ical professor, his health remained sound and good, 
 excepting that about once a year, for a number of 
 years previous to his last illness, he suffered severe 
 " bilious " attacks, in which not merely bile, but dark 
 blood also, was thrown off' from the stomach, and 
 which w^ere always attended with several hours of 
 hiccough. But firmly believing that he was a man of 
 exceptionally strong constitution and vigorous health, 
 and that sickness and medicine were not for him, he 
 <lid not consult a physician about the matter, nor 
 attach any importance to it whatever. 
 
 This ailment, however, trivial though it seemed to 
 the subject of it, may have been the reason of Divine 
 Providence in suddenly and utterly expunging from 
 his mind both the purpose and the desire of going as 
 a missionary to India, which for a time he had seri- 
 ously entertained ; for, an eminent physician, to whom 
 the symptoms were casually mentioned by a friend, 
 said, " that man could never live in India." Not that 
 this occasional stomachic disturbance weighed an atom 
 v^ith the subject of it, in his decision of the (|uestion ; 
 for, unfortunately, it was never a matter of more than 
 the slightest conseciuence : but during the progress of 
 a Foreign Mission meeting held in Woodstock in 1885, 
 to which he w^ent with the intention of offering him- 
 self for the work, clear and satisfying light broke in 
 upon his mind and firmly and finally convinced him 
 that he ought not to take the step, but to continue his 
 work for the Master in Canada. That this same ail- 
 
96 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 ment, however, should reappear, after a year's absence, 
 at the very time when he was rapidly and hopefully 
 convalescing from a critical surgical operation and by 
 the persistent hiccough, which the affection always in- 
 duced, should combine with other incidental ailments 
 to weary and wear the life out of him, is one of the 
 stranjjest and saddest of sad and strange thing's. 
 
 Early in Jul}'^ 188(5, when a heavy piano was being 
 moved into his house in Toronto, he went under it to 
 adjust the pedal, when, accidentally, it was let down 
 upon him with a great part of its weight, giving a 
 violent wrench to his back, though after a few days 
 he felt no ill effects from it. Six months later, when 
 shoving the same instrument across a room, he was 
 seized with an excruciating pain, at the same point 
 in the back. This, also, soon passed away ; but, in 
 the judgment of eminent physicians who studied his 
 case, these accidents were the primary cause of the 
 spinal disease in his last illness. 
 
 The sudden death of his only, his bright and in- 
 tensely-loved little son, Arthur, in September 1888, 
 was a most crushing and perilous blow to his highly 
 susceptible organization. Important changes occur- 
 ring about this time and at a later period in his work 
 as professor taxed his strength to the full during the 
 next College year. For several months previous to 
 the middle of June 1889 he was overwhelmingly bur- 
 dened with anxiety over a peculiarly terrible domestic 
 calamity that was threatening and imminent. In a 
 letter written about that time he speaks of it as " a 
 strain of anxiety beyond expression." Through these 
 
 t 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 97 
 
 li 
 
 later circumstances, his strength was much run dov.n 
 when his last illness began to take possession of him. 
 
 Sometime in June 1889, he began to complain of a 
 peculiar pain in his back. By the first of July it had 
 considerably increased, and was attended with some 
 loss of power in the evacuative organs. On seeking 
 advice, he was thought to be suffering simply from 
 muscular rheumatism, and was treated accordingly, 
 but without relief. It soon became difficult for him 
 to move about, or to do mental work ; yet on Lord's 
 Day evening July 14th, at one of the opening servi- 
 ces in the Parkdale church, Toronto, he preached a 
 tender and impressive gospel sermon, which proved, 
 however, to be his last. His text on this occasion 
 was the Saviour's saying in John vi : 37, " Him that 
 Cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out." The ser- 
 mon was spoken of as " simple, affectionate, earnest"; 
 as strongly contrasting " the one coming and the One 
 to whom he comes"; as emphasizing the welcome ex- 
 tended by the Saviour and the impossibility of his 
 rejecting a sinner who comes to him ; as appealing 
 earnestly to the unconverted to accept of Christ ; 
 " and thus," says one, " in keeping with the character 
 of our brother, was closed his last service of intense 
 love for, and sympathy with those who were in need." 
 Though weak and in pain, he walked from the Col- 
 lege to the service and back, thinking that perhaps 
 the exercise might beneiit him ; but all through the 
 service he suffered greatly, and he reached home dis- 
 tressed and exhausted. 
 
 The pains in his back, and the loss of power, already 
 
T 
 
 08 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREOOR. 
 
 it ' 
 
 referred to, continued to inciease ; and loss of power 
 and of control in the use of his lower limbs soon 
 became manifest, and made such marked progress that 
 shortly he was led to suspect that something more 
 serious than had been supposed, possibly some spinal 
 affection, might be the matter with him. Thus with 
 weakness and pain, aggravated by doubt and appre- 
 hension, the time in the sick-room dragged w^earily 
 on. 
 
 But one sad night, near the end of August, while 
 alone in his chamber bravely endeavoring to carry 
 out urgent advice to take exercise, which he did by 
 sliding chairs about while leaning on them for support, 
 he fell prostrate and was unable to rise. The next 
 day, after a medical consultation, his disease was pro- 
 nounced paralysis. Complete paralysis of the lower 
 half of the body had set in, and for a few days he lay 
 n t tlie point of death. On Sunday morning, the third 
 day after the crash, he thought himself, and was 
 thought by all who were about him, to be upon the 
 very point of departure ; i;,nd, being in a state of 
 mental and spiritual exaltation, he took a peculiarly 
 tender r.nd affecting farewell of his loved and loving 
 family and friends. But the event was ordered other- 
 wise, and, for the time being, his life was spared. 
 
 His paralysis remained unchanged, but his strong 
 vitality asserted itself, and enabled him in a few 
 weeks to regain a goodly measure of strength in the 
 upper half of his body and to use his mind vigorously, 
 and with as much originality and clearness as ever. 
 
 Thiough the kindness and liberality of the Board 
 
 I 
 
LAST ILL. ESS 
 
 99 
 
 of Governors of the College, an eminent specialist in 
 nervous diseases, Dr. Seguin, of New York, was sent 
 for, a^ out the mitldle of October, to examine and pro- 
 nounce upon his condition and prospects, and to 
 recouimend a course of treatment. After sifting the 
 history and symptoms of the case, and applying the 
 re(|uisite tests, he came to the decided and encourag- 
 ing conclusion that the paralysis was not caused, as 
 had been feared, by myelitis, that is, inflammation 
 and deterioration of the spinal cord, but to Potts' 
 disease, a tubercular affection of spinal bone and not 
 of spinal marrow, a disease far more amenable to 
 treatment, often cured by proper mechanica' ppliances 
 skilfully employed, and sometimes, latterly, when all 
 else failed, by surgical operations upon the spine. 
 Dr. Seguin strongly hoped that, by thorough use of 
 such means and remedies as he recommended, recovery 
 might soon be secured ; but, if these should fail, he 
 advised that the patient be sent to New York, that 
 he might undergo, at the hands of the first surgeons 
 of the day, an operation in spinal surgery. It is 
 but fair to say that the specialist's diagnosis was sub- 
 sequently confirmed by the most eminent surgeons in 
 New York, and demonstrated in the process of surgical 
 operation. 
 
 During the many weeks of waiting in vain for 
 recovery before leaving his home for a hospital in 
 New York, the mind of the patient was unclouded 
 and active, and ranged and ruminated freely over a 
 variety of important subjects — sociological, metaphy- 
 sical, poetical, theological and spiritually experimental. 
 
 ':» '• U'V' 
 
 MILLS MEMORIAL LiB'.v 
 McMASTER MMI^^FRSiT^ 
 
«» 
 
 I 
 
 % 
 
 100 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. MGREGOR. 
 
 Not long before his great illness set in he had been 
 appointed to prepare, and to read before the Baptist 
 Congress of 1889, a paper on the "Authority of 
 Christian Consciousness," a subject which interested 
 liim deeply, and for which his metaphysical talents 
 and attainments specially qualified him. To his very 
 great disappointment he was prevented by his disal)led 
 condition frcm attempting the task. 
 
 Among his sick-bed papers there has been found a 
 small pocket memorandum -book, which, among other 
 matters, contains a few hasty jottings on the subject, 
 almost illegible because of abbreviatior'-' and the un- 
 steadiness of a bed-ridden hand, which were evidently 
 designed merely for the jogging of his memory and 
 for sugge^^tion in research should he ever again be well 
 enough to take hold of the subject. These rough and 
 fragmentary notes indicate, at least to those who read 
 between the lines, somewhat cf the bent of his mind, 
 the temper of his intellect, and his eager desire for 
 work even when in the grasp of a fell disease. 
 
 Had it pleased God to spare his life and restore his 
 health, there seems reason to believe that, sooner or 
 later, he would have had something important to say 
 on this subject. 
 
 In close and in rather unusual harmony with the 
 philosophic faculty, there was in him also a poetic 
 vein, how extensive and fertile cannot now be known, 
 but of whose genuineness and fineness there is some 
 positive evidence in the fragments that he has left 
 behind. Shortly before leaving home for the last time 
 alive it was noticed by his affectionate wife that his 
 
 I 
 

 LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 101 
 
 miml was joyfully simmering over some subject very 
 precious to him, and that with tenderly playful 
 secrecy he was silently concealing from her the mental 
 product while in course of preparation. He was 
 composing a hymn expressive of adoring love and 
 ardent longing for the Saviour. For its own sake 
 and for the sake of indicating the lofty spiritual ex- 
 periences of soul which in latter years had been his, 
 and which specially characterized the last months of 
 his life, it is now placed in the narrative : — 
 
 Jesus, wondrous Saviour ! 
 
 Christ, of kings the King ! 
 An^^els fall before Thee, 
 
 Prostrate, worshipping ; 
 Fairest they confess Thee 
 
 In the heaven alx)ve. 
 We would sing Thee fairest, 
 
 He e in hymns of love. 
 
 Fairer far than sunlight 
 
 Unto eyes that wait. 
 Amid fear and darkness, 
 
 Till the morning break. 
 Fairer than the day-dawn, 
 
 Hills and dales among. 
 When its tide of glory 
 
 Wakes the tide of song. 
 
 Sweeter far than music 
 
 Quivering from keys 
 That unbind all feeling 
 
 With strange harmonies, 
 Thou art more and dearer 
 
 Than all minstrelsy. 
 Only in Thy presence 
 
 Cai; joy's fulness be. 
 
 All earth's flowing pleasures 
 
 Were a wintry sea ; 
 Heaven itself without Thee 
 
 Dark as night would be. 
 

 I 
 
 I 
 
 102 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'gUEGOR. 
 
 Liiinl» of (}o(l ! Thy glory; 
 
 Ih tins light above; 
 Lamh of (Jod ! Thy glory 
 
 Is tho lifo of love. 
 
 Life is death, if severed 
 
 From Thy throl)l)ing heart, 
 Deatli vvitli life al)Uiidant 
 
 At Thy touoh would start. 
 Worlds and men and angels 
 
 All consist in Thee ; 
 Yet Thon comest to us 
 
 In humility. 
 
 Jesus ! all perfections 
 
 Rise and end in Tliee, 
 Brightness of (liod's glory 
 
 'JMiou, eternally. 
 Favor'd beyond measure 
 
 They Thy face who see ; 
 May we, gracious Saviour, 
 
 Share this ecstasy. 
 
 • 
 
 No relief whatever from the paralysis having come 
 during two and a half months after Dr. Seguin's visit, 
 the patient, in accordance with further advice from 
 him, was taken to New York in order to receive treat- 
 ment, mainly through mechanical appliances at the 
 hands of orthopedic experts, and, if thereafter it should 
 be deemed necessary, to undergo a surgical operation. 
 
 He arrived on the 28th day of December, the eighth 
 and, in view of the strange and trying circumstances, 
 a not very joyous anniversary of his marriage. 
 
 It was arranged that he should receive treatment 
 under the care and oversight of the celebrated Dr. 
 R. S. Weir, Surgeon in New York Hospital, and Con- 
 sulting Surgeon in St. Luke's ; and, if a surgical 
 operation should become necessary, that it should be 
 performed by his hands. 
 
 h 
 
 A- \ 
 
LAST IIJA'ESS. 
 
 loa 
 
 Ah all the private rooms of the New York Hospital 
 were occupied, Dr. Weir kindly manaf^ed to procure 
 liiiii one in St. Luke's ; Imt in order to reduce expenses 
 to a niininiuni, which the severe pecuniary drain of 
 the lon<j;; illness rendered necessary, it was sooti dcter- 
 iiiiuLMl to excliauiife it for a hed in a ward. In order 
 that the patient nii^dit he more innnediately under 
 the supervision of Dr. Weir, and that, at the same 
 time, he mioht have the ])enefitof the orthopedic skill 
 of Dr. Adoniram B. Judson, a son of tlie great mis- 
 sionary, the patient, after a week's residence in St. 
 Luke's was removed, January 4th (1890), to a ward 
 in the New York Hospital, where he remained till 
 March LSth. During the nearly ten weeks of his stay 
 in that hospital. Dr. Judson attended him with the 
 greatest fidelity and tenderness, and exhausted the 
 possibilities of orthopedic appliances in his behalf ; 
 and he could not be persuatled to make a charge for 
 his services, though they did not belong to the inter- 
 nal economy of the institution. 
 
 Life in the surgical ward of a crowded hospital in 
 a great city was, at first, a startlingly strange experi- 
 ence for our invalid ; and it presented to him many 
 new and suggestive phases of human character and 
 existence. It can scarcely be regarded as an ideal 
 kind of life, for an earnest Christian man, of positive 
 and solemn beliefs concerning the future state, of 
 quick sensibilities and sympathies, to lie, himself a 
 helpless sufferer, in a iarge ro'^m filled with suflfering 
 patients, not always patient sufierers — many of them 
 about to undergo, many of them having recently un- 
 
104 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREOOR. 
 
 ilert^one, sui\<]jical operations, v.'liieh, Liken together, 
 varied in kind and de<i^ree, from the ordinary to the 
 most severe and terrible — some of them recovering 
 and departing to their liomes ; othei*s of them suc- 
 cumbing, and departing, prepared or unprepared, to 
 the eternal world. Neverth jss, it brought to the 
 sick one, whose fortunes we are following, the merci- 
 ful compensation of drawing liim out of nimself and 
 of relieving him from the pains and perils of habitual 
 and excessive introspection. During a considerable 
 part of his hospital life he was able to enjoy the read- 
 ing of books, the visits of friends, and the reading, 
 and to some extent the writing, of letters. His attend- 
 ants, hi both hospitals, took great and kindly interest 
 in him. He was much cheered and comforted many 
 a time by tiie visits of Rev. Dr. J. F. Elder, Rev. Dr. 
 Edward Juilson, Rev. Leighton Williams, Rev, John 
 L. Campbell, and other pei*sons of New York ; and 
 of Mr. Thomjus Leeming and Rev. A. P. McDiarmid of 
 Brooklyn ; and it need scarcely be said that his rela- 
 tives resident in the former city regard it as a great 
 providential favor that it wjis possible for them to be 
 nmch at his bedside. 
 
 The condition of the patient, instead of improving, 
 grew worae. The paralysis was not relieved in any 
 degree whatever, and the dangerous kidney and blad- 
 tler disorders consequent upon the paralysis became 
 more and more serious and urnnanageable ; and so 
 acute were tlvyy at times that, on two occasions during 
 his stay in New York Hospital, they very nearly 
 swept him away. As tiiese secondary complaints. 
 
 I 
 
 t: 
 
 i 
 
LAST ILLNESS, 
 
 105 
 
 couKl not be overcome except by tlie cure of the para- 
 Ivsis, and as it had become manifest that the paralysis 
 could not be cu)*ed except by sur^iciil interference, and 
 as there wjis considerable <;round of liope, in the na- 
 ture of thinf]^ and in the liistory of several recent, 
 cjuses, that by this means his life might be spared and 
 his health restored, he became thoroughly convinced 
 that it was his duty at no distant day to submit to an 
 operation. 
 
 In all circumstances and vicissitu<les his lieart was 
 constantly set upon his distant home ; and liis love 
 and longing fot his family, from \vhom never before 
 had he been nnich separated, were now often pain- 
 fully intense and tender. One who witnessed can 
 never forget the inexpressible and overpowering g^rati- 
 tude and joy with which he received the news of the 
 conversion of his first-born child. It may perhaps be 
 well here to take the reader into confidence and partly 
 to draw Jiside the veil from the most sacreil affections 
 of the husband and father. Accordingly some letters 
 to his wife and children are now given ; to which a 
 few to other relatives are added. 
 
 These and other letters from him reveal, besides his 
 tender love and concern for his family, his firm trust 
 in Christ, his jreat desire to live for Christ's service, 
 his profound submivssion to the will of God whatever 
 it migh^ ^^vove to be, and his resolution and courage 
 in facing die dread ordeal awaiting hinx. 
 
r 
 
 i t 
 
 'I 
 
 106 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 Dear Wife: 
 
 Your letter telling me of Edith's experi- 
 ence reached me and gladdened \ne last night. It has 
 left me all broken up in feeling since I read it, and 
 re-read it, but I would not be without the brokenness, 
 for it is gladness. I trust her experience is conversion 
 — her conscious acceptance of and yielding to Christ 
 as Saviour and Lord. And yet, there has been a good 
 deal in Edith's life which has led me to think that 
 her regeneration had been wrought, and was the hid- 
 den cause of much that lay half concealed and half 
 revealed, in her anxious little life. God grant that 
 the light that has arisen upon her niay shine more 
 and more unto the perfect day. O how thankful we 
 should be, if He makes our little ones, in their early 
 youth, His own — the gems of His kingdom 
 
 D. A. 
 
 My dear, dear Edith : 
 
 I received a letter from mamma last night and 
 it was nearly all about you. She was telling me of 
 the talk you and she had on Sunday night after you 
 came home from church, and how you believe that 
 now you have begun to be a Christian. My dear little 
 Edith, I have read tl at letter over and over again and 
 have cried with g idness every time I read it. O 
 Edith, how I long to put my arms round you and 
 draw you to my heart and kiss you and talk to you 
 aiid you to me about your becoming a Christian. 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 107 
 
 and 
 le of 
 you 
 ihat 
 ittle 
 and 
 O 
 and 
 you 
 Bian. 
 
 Some day God may let us meet agaixi and then we 
 will talk much about it. I am praying for you, Edith, 
 that you may be a very happy and a very useful 
 Christian. I am sure it will make you happy to 
 know that God loves you and that Jesus is your 
 friend, near to you every day and every night, and 
 that he has given you a new heart to trust and love 
 and serve him, and that you are saved because he died 
 for you. You can be happier now when you play, or 
 study, or rest, and Jesus will help you in everything 
 to do what is right. Yet you will often find, dear 
 Edith, that Satan will tempt you to do wrong, per- 
 haps to get angry, perhaps to want to have your own 
 way too much. Sometimes he may tempt you to be 
 selfish, perhaps to quarrel with Gertie or to think 
 thot mamma does not love you because she does not 
 let you do anything you want to, and in many other 
 ways Satan will tempt you. But, dear Edith, Jesus 
 is stronger far than Satan, and He is always ready to 
 help you whenever you ask him, and when you for- 
 get and do wrong he will gladly forgive you, if you 
 with sorrow for the wrong, go to him and ask him to 
 forgive you. I know that you will try to be a true 
 Christian, and be happy and loving, and obedient, and 
 trustful, all the day. T am glad that you are going to 
 try to help Gertie to be a Christian ; and O I shall be 
 so glad to know that dear little Gertie has become a 
 Christian too. I wish I were near you both and well 
 again so that I could help you ; but I know that Jesus 
 is always with you ; and he can and will help you far 
 more than I can. Dear little ones, may He ever lead 
 you and may you ever follow His leading, and be 
 
n 
 
 
 
 
 108 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOIl. 
 
 saved from all the clangers of life. It is so good to 
 become a Christian when you are young ; for then by 
 serving Jesus from day to day you will be saved from 
 many bad habits and many temptations. Now, my 
 Edith, you belong to Jesus. You are more His than 
 mine. You will never break your word to Him, that 
 from this time you will trust and love and serve Him, 
 and He will never break His word to you that He will be 
 with you always, that He wid never leave you. I shall 
 be glad to hear from you. You can tell mamma what 
 you want her to write — if j^ou find it happy to be a 
 Christian, if you are able to heip Gertie any, and if 
 you find that Jesus helps you. I will be glad, Edith, 
 if you will pray for papa that God may make him 
 well if it is best, and that he may help me to be a 
 better Christian day by day. Will you kiss mamma 
 and auntie and Gertie and Enid for me ; and mamma 
 will kiss you for me. 
 
 Dear Edith, I have been made very glad by mam- 
 ma's letter which told me that you now are a Chris- 
 tian. I pray and hope that some day I may see you. 
 
 With much love to my dear little Edith. 
 
 Papa. 
 
 My dear Wife : 
 
 • • ■ • • • 
 
 I often, often, think of our little ones that are 
 in the upper fold. O some day, some day, we shall 
 meet and know them ; .ind they shall not be ignorant 
 of us ; and our hearts shall rejoice, and our joy no one 
 shill take from us. 
 
 With tender love, 
 
 D. A. 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 109 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 To THE SAME : 
 
 I know the present suspense must tell heavily 
 upon you ; ^^et I am unable to give you further defi- 
 nite information to-day. I expect to have further ad- 
 vice to-day ; but not in time for the mail. Yet, dear, 
 He who has given you patience and strength, thus far, 
 will not fail you now, nor in coming days. I can as- 
 sure you that the days are passing quietly with me ; 
 and I have not any trouble about what may be to 
 come. I long to live and labor ; I long to live for and 
 with you and the little ones ; and it may be God's 
 good pleasure to grant this. 
 
 Do not fear the thought of the operation. I am not 
 troubled by it. It may be a means to some recovery 
 of power. 
 
 How are the dear little ones ? Are they still hold- 
 ing by their Christian hope ? Dear little children, 
 may they, from this time forth, ever be disciples of 
 Jesus. 
 
 Friends here have been very kind to me. Mr. Wil- 
 liams, whom you met in Toronto, comes frequently to 
 see me and brings me interesting reading matter. His 
 sister-in-law has called on me twice. His mother, an 
 elderly woman, is unable to comt; to see me, but has 
 felt drawn to make my case one of special prayer. 
 Others here have done and are doing the same. How 
 much there is to be thankful for in this ! ^ 
 
 Now, dear, let courage and patience have their per- 
 fect work. Do not fear. Love to you all. 
 
 Yours, D. A. 
 
w 
 
 no 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 To THE SAME : 
 
 Your letter which reached me Saturday night, 
 has done me much good. . . . We will trust God. 
 He cannot err, and it may be that in His mercy 
 happy days on eaith are before us. . . . 
 
 D. A. 
 
 To THE SAME 
 
 Your letter of last night has been very helpful 
 to me. You spoke of a feeling akin to assurance re- 
 garding my return to you, and you wrote that you 
 could not want anything contrary to His will. Now 
 His will may be along the line of the assurance, for 
 He hears prayer. If His will should be otherwise, 
 that will would still be best. Yet I think we are ri^ht 
 
 in hoping and praying for recovery 
 
 Do not fear and do not be discouraged. 
 
 I know you will hope in God, and I know He will 
 not put your hope to shame God's peace 
 
 be with you and with the little ones. 
 
 • *•••• 
 
 D. A. 
 
 To THE SAME : 
 
 Another day of this strange school-life 
 has passed for you and for me. O what are the les- 
 sons He would have us learn and what is His purpose 
 with regard to the future of our lives? We don't 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 know, we can't know what is to be the future for 
 physical life and health. But we do know that He, 
 who spared not his owm Son when our interests re- 
 (piired His sacrifice, is not bringing to bear upon us 
 purposeless pain. The sufferings of this present time 
 — and yours are not less than mine — have something 
 to do in working out that wdiich we are called to, and 
 I think it must be through the change which discip- 
 line effects in life. 
 
 I feel glad to think of the little ones as interested 
 in spiritual things. O may the unseen verities be not 
 less real to them as the years pass by. 
 
 I think that I may ask you to pay me a visit, ere 
 many w eeks go by, for I think that I shall not very 
 long delay the surgical operation, and I shall be glad 
 to see you and talk with you before I take the step 
 which I think w^ill be necessary and which I think 
 my case fully justifies. However, nothing w^ill be 
 done in a hurry; and please cast this with every 
 other burden on Him who careth for us. 
 
 Now, dear Gussie, I am conscious of your love and 
 of the love of the little ones ; and I know that this 
 enforced absence has told me how much my wife and 
 little ones are to me. 
 
 With tender love to you all, and to Louise, 
 
 I am your husband, 
 
 D. A. 
 
 To THE SAME : 
 
 Another day, and another letter, without 
 anything very new to write. Yet the days as they 
 
112 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 1 
 
 III 
 
 go by must bring some kind of change, and perhaps 
 that cannot be better expressed than Ge^'tie has done 
 it, " If he doesn't get better he'll come back, and he'll 
 come if he does." ....... 
 
 . I had a letter from Prof. Wells last 
 evening. He is such a busy man that I did not ex- 
 pect to hear from him, but his company has always 
 been so pleasant and profitable to me, that I was 
 specially glad when I noticed that the letter was from 
 
 Be strong and of good courage. I cannot forecast the 
 future, but if God be with us we can be courageous in 
 the dark. . . ...... 
 
 D. A. 
 
 To THE SAME: 
 
 The retrospect for me is far from 
 gratifying. In some few things, I think my heart 
 does not condemn me, but I would rejoice in recovery, 
 if so be that I might redeem the time. Still, I have 
 decided not to mourn always over past failures, but 
 to strive to find rest and comfort in the truth that 
 salvation is all of grace and not at all of works. 
 
 D. A. 
 
 To THE SAME : 
 
 . . May He who 
 is able, under all circumstances, to give peace and 
 gladness, make the little home evermore a place of 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 113 
 
 (juiet joy. ...... 
 
 Dear little ones, how the heart longs for them and for 
 you all — but patience must have her perfect work. . 
 
 t • • • • • 
 
 D. A. 
 
 My Dear Little Gertie : 
 
 Papa has been thinking about you and pray- 
 ing to Jesus for you every day. I hope that you will 
 soon be quite well again. Mamma wrote to me that 
 you are trying to be a good little girl and it has made 
 me glad. How glad I would be to-day to take you 
 in my arms and kiss you. Well perhaps Jesus will 
 make me well enough and keep you well enough that 
 this may be some day. We will pray to Him for this. 
 Will you and Edith kiss mamma and auntie and dear 
 little baby for me ? And will my little Gertie trust 
 and love and serve Jesus day by day? 
 
 My little darling, good-bye, in hope to see you 
 some day. 
 
 Lovingly, Papa. 
 
 Dear folks at home: 
 
 Just a few lines to-day. I am not without 
 hopes that I may see you again ; but in case I may 
 noi^., I would like to drop this note and say, good-bye. 
 Gussie is with me and will stay till the crisis is over. 
 She is calm and brave. She is a dear little woman, 
 full of courage and tenderness. You will know ere 
 this reaches you that the operation is to take place on 
 
lU 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOlt. 
 
 Friday afternoon; and probably tliat time will have 
 arrived ere this reaches you. What results may fol- 
 low, it is impossible to foretell. It may bring back a 
 measure of power; it may leave me as I am; and 
 there is a possibility that it may end life. I trust 
 that in any event all is well. It will be pleasant, very 
 pleasant, if I may be permitted to see you all again in 
 this life. I would like much, too, to see the little ones 
 at home. God will do what is best. I will see that 
 Malcolm will let you know at an early date what the 
 result of the operation is, so far as result can be told 
 soon after the operation. 
 
 Much love to you, rather, Maggie, Crissie and child- 
 ren. 
 
 Good-bye for a little while, I know not for how 
 long ; but I hope to see you yet in the flesh. 
 
 Very affectionately, 
 
 D.A 
 
 MoMaster Hall, Toronto, 
 
 Dec. 11th, 1889. 
 My owx twin Brother: 
 
 It is coming near the 13th, and for this reason 
 
 I write you. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 Some months ago I did not expect to write you 
 again on the anniversary of our birth. I therefore 
 write to-day with a feeling of tenderness that is deeper 
 than it otherwise could be. My dear Robert, with a 
 heart that makes my eyes run over, I write to you 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 115 
 
 to-day. Tliii God who lias Messed and prospered you 
 thus far multiply His favors still more in days and 
 years to come. May you have a happy, happy 13th, 
 and let it not be clouded by the thought that I am 
 lying here in comparative helplessness ; but rejoice 
 with me that God has been pleased thus far to spare 
 my life to loved ones here and to loved ones with you. 
 I dc'sire to live, even though I may be encompassed 
 with great infirmity. I think it will be better for my 
 family ; I think it will spare them a great sorrow ; 
 and I can be glad in the possibility of some service to 
 do here on the earth. I cannot well endure the thought 
 of being called away now, as I look on life with its 
 poor and meagre service. Pray God, with me, that 1 
 may, as I hope, be spared to do work on earth for 
 years to come. 
 
 • • • • • t 
 
 Shall we both see another 13th of December here 
 on earth ? I know not. God knows. Whether this 
 may be or not, may we spend a blessed eternity, hand 
 in hand, on high. God gather all our loved ones into 
 that blessed home, and may we have fellowship with 
 Him and with them evermore. 
 
 With a heart of love. 
 
 Your twin Brother, 
 
 D. A. McGregor. 
 
 My dearest Brother 
 
 I think if there is any hope for me, that hope lies in 
 the operation, humanly speaking. I know that much 
 
Ill 
 
 
 116 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 prayer ha« been offered to God for me, yet I know not 
 what His will i.s, save that it is the outcome of His 
 wisdom and love. To Him I resign wife and little 
 ones, and my own life. Yet I pray for recovery if I 
 may thereby accomplish not less by living than by 
 <lying. 
 
 AfTectionately, your Brother, 
 
 D. A. McG. 
 
 My dear Robert 
 
 Just a little note to yo'u to day. 
 
 I know, dear Robert, that I am about to undergo a 
 
 very serious operation God may bring 
 
 me safely through it, and it may be the means to the 
 recovery of some strength. I know, too, that in it I 
 may end life. Yet my condition is such that I think 
 it right for me to accept the risk. If I can I will 
 write you again ere the operation takes place. If I 
 should not, this may be my last letter to you. I trust 
 that all is well, if life for me should soon end. I love 
 you, Robert, as we have always loved each other ; and 
 in that love I embrace yours as well as you. Good- 
 bye, dear Robert. I hope to see you on earth again, 
 yet I know there is t^he other possibility. 
 
 With fond love, farewell. 
 
 Your Brother, 
 
 D. A. 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 117 
 
 Early in March it became evident that tlie sur/^'ical 
 operation could not witli safety he much lon«,'er de- 
 hiyed. As some time before this Dr. Weir had been 
 called suddenly away to Europe, it was resolved, in 
 accordance with his iiitstructions, should necessity 
 t)ccur, to proceed at once with the operation without 
 waiting for him. Fortunately his partner, Dr. Ab])e, 
 an expert of large experience and of the highest stand- 
 ing in spinal surgery, had now returned, after six 
 months' absence, to his post as surgeon in St. Luke's 
 Hospital. He was asked to take the case. After 
 repeated examinations, to determine more fully the 
 advisability of operating, the patient was removed to 
 St. Luke's to be directly under Dr. Abbe's care. His 
 loving and beloved wife was sent for, and she was 
 thus enabled, for the last six weeks of his life, to the 
 great comfort of them both, to be daily at his bedside. 
 After quickly building up the patient's strength to 
 prepare him for the ordeal, liis physician set a time 
 for the operation ; but a violent attack of kidney and 
 bladder complaint supervening compelled postpone- 
 ment and once more very nearly ended his life ; and 
 a little later, the same disappointing and perilous 
 experience was repeated. But after several weeks of 
 delay, thus rendered compulsory, the patient was 
 found to be in a condition suitable for the operation ; 
 and, accordingly, the afternoon of Wednesday, the 16th 
 of April, was chosen for the purpose. Dr. Weir had 
 in the meantime returned, and generously arranged to 
 be present to counsel and assist. It was no ordinary 
 comfort and satisfaction to the sufterer, that these two 
 

 ) 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 . r- 
 
 I ^ 
 
 II 
 
 f i 
 
 118 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 of tbo brightest lights in spinal surgery were together 
 to do their utmost to save his life and bring him back 
 to healtli ; and he regarded it as ground for the pro- 
 founde^t gratitude that without remuneration they 
 should, at such cost of valuable time and earnest 
 thou,o-ht, and in so benevolent and kind a manner, 
 render him such i^npoitant and responsible services 
 as scarcely any money could adequately repay. 
 
 With assured trust in his Saviour, and with a cour- 
 age at once calm and cheerful, the patient gave him- 
 self up to the critical undertaking. He was borne to 
 the operating table, etherized to unconsciousness, and 
 laid on his face on the operatirig table. Dr. Abbe, 
 after giving to tlie assembly of physicians present a 
 brief history of the case, stated that, with Drs. Seguin 
 and Weir, he believed it to be a case of Pott's disease; 
 and tliat ho expecteti to find the spinal bones in the 
 neighborhood of the eighth dorsal (a point midway 
 l)etween the shoulder-blades), partly degenerated 
 thiough tubercular disease, and to find also inside of 
 the eighth dorsal, a tubercular tumor, whose pressure 
 upon the spinal cord was the cause of the paralysis. 
 With the utmost swiftness and precision, he then pro- 
 ceed(Ml to cut into the spine, with various keen blades, 
 some of which had powerful leverage, a trench about 
 live inches long and three inches deep, and to remove 
 such parts of the bones as he found to be diseased. 
 Laying bare nearly three inches of the spinal cord, 
 he pointed out to those who were about him, a tough 
 and purplish tubercular tumor, which had grown out 
 of the diseased bones, and by its direct pressure on 
 
LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 Ill) 
 
 the cord lia«l caused the paralysis. On removal, the 
 tumor was found to be in bulk nearly the size of a 
 hen's eo-rr ; but the spinal cord itself was believed to 
 be free from di.ease ; and from this it was inferred 
 with consideral)le confidence that recovery mi((ht be 
 looked for. The wound was (piickly tilled in with 
 antiseptic gauze, and loft unsewed in order that it 
 might be properly dressed from time to time, and to 
 permit the healing process to be a healthy growth 
 from within ; and withii. an hour from the first pass 
 of the knife, he was lying quietly in his bed in the 
 
 For several hours during the night that followed, 
 the invalid w^as in much peril from the shock ; but in 
 the morning he rallied, and his convalescence w^as so 
 rapid and steady that on Saturday he had regained 
 much strength, was in much physical and mental 
 comfort, and was al)le easily to converse with his wife 
 and brother. But on Sunday, thougli his strength 
 was still increasing and his spirit was cheerful as a 
 lark, a very slight hiccough set in ; which, at the time, 
 appeared to be too insignificant a maUer to occasion 
 apprehension. It continued, however, and increased 
 day after (hiy, being incited and maintained l)y severe 
 stomachic disturl)ance and by a fresh and serious at- 
 tack of kidney disorder ; so that, V)y Friday morning, 
 it absolutely wore him out, in spite of all that medical 
 science could do. — 
 
 During tlui greater part of the last night of his life, 
 he was in profound slundjer medically induced. But 
 in the earlier part of the night before the soporific 
 
ii 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 \'i\ 
 
 
 120 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. m'GREGOh. 
 
 took effect, and toward morning when its force was 
 spent, his eldest brother prayed and conversed with 
 him, briefly, several times ; and always found him 
 clinging confidingly to his Saviour. When the peti- 
 tion was offered that the suffer might have " quiet- 
 ness and rest" (for whether awake or asleep, the ex- 
 hausting convulsive sob of the hiccough went steadily 
 on), he took up the phrase and repeated it like a re- 
 frain, and rang the changes on it, like a chime, till he 
 fell asleep, when, for the first time, the hiccough stop- 
 ped for a while. But, as the event proved, the hic- 
 cough was becoming feebler simply because the vital 
 forces were nearly spent. 
 
 When the morning was well advanced, his brother, 
 desiring to apprise him that, in all probability, death 
 was close at hand, asked him a question, which began 
 the following series of questions and replies, " Daniel^ 
 do you believe in the Lord Jesus Christ with all your 
 heart?" "Yes, I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 But does your question mean that the end of life has 
 come for me ? " *' Yes, I fear that the end is very 
 near." " Do you mean to say that there is absolutely 
 no hope ?" * No, I do not say there is absolutely no 
 hope ; for while you continue to breathe and the hic- 
 cough no longer is present, there is, apparently, a very 
 slight chance that you may recover. But I fear that 
 you have only a few hours to live." He seemed then 
 to be expressing to himself, in indistinct soliloquy, his 
 surprise at the result, and at the same time his soul's 
 trust in his Saviour. When the house-surgeon sug- 
 gested that, if he could only get to sleep, he might 
 
 # 
 
 I 
 
^ 
 
 LAST ILLNESS. 
 
 121 
 
 possibly rally, even yet, the sick and dying man 
 turned his head upon his pillow and instantly went 
 to sleep. When he wakened, which was not long 
 afterwards, he appeared to be quietly resting; but 
 soon he suddenly flung back his arms, gave one deep 
 inspiration, and he was gone : for, though two physi- 
 cians, who were present, instantly injected under the 
 skin the most powerful stimulants, the heart refused 
 to beat another stroke. Thus, at about eleven in the 
 morning of Friday, April 25th, 1890, after a long and 
 brave struggle with complicated and powerful disease^ 
 his ransomed spirit passed away from earth into the 
 life and light beyond. 
 
 That evening his body, accompanied by his now 
 widowed wife and his eldest brother, was on its way 
 to Toronto. Over the scene of grief and desolation, 
 upon its arrival in the now shattered home, we must 
 draw a veil. 
 
 On Monday, April 28th, after a most devout, solemn 
 jind tender funeral service, in which many valued 
 friends of the departed participated, and present at 
 which a deeply symppi/hizing and sorrowing company 
 filled the hall of the College, where the deceased Prin- 
 cipal, but recently appointed, had earnestly hoped to 
 do Icng and efficient service for Christ and His people, 
 his earthly remains were borne to the not distant 
 Mount Pleasant Cemetery, where the dust of his two 
 departed children was lying, and committed to the 
 ground "till the heavens shall be no more." - -- 
 
 Of the mystery of the Divine procedure, in prepar- 
 ing a man through long and trying processes and 
 
122 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 setting him apart for an important work, and then 
 almost immediately laying him aside by fell disease ; 
 in putting it into the hearts of the people of God to 
 pray, with unwonted unanimity and earnestness, for 
 his recovery and continuance in service, and then dis- 
 appointing their profoundest desires and hopes ; in 
 granting, eventually, to his physicians, marked success 
 in removing the great primary cause of his physical 
 ailments, and in bringing him into encouraging con- 
 valescence, and then baffling their utmost efforts to 
 overcome a merely incidental complaint, it can only 
 be said, that it lies hidden in the sovereign and infi- 
 nitely wise and holy counsels of Him whose " way is 
 in the sea," whose " path is in the great waters," and 
 whose " footsteps are not known." The vastness of 
 the Divine plans, comprehensive alike of all time and 
 of all space, the invincible limitations of the human 
 mind, and the deliberate purpose of God, in certain 
 things, to conceal Himself, preclude the possibility of 
 our comprehending many things which we would 
 greatly desire to understand. To employ certain 
 peculiarly significant words of Holy Writ, which were 
 oft-repeated as a v/at'^hword, on the lips, and potent 
 as a spell, in the heart of the departed, this mystery 
 must remain sealed till 
 
 "the day shall declare it." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 The following announcement of Principal McGre- 
 gor's death and account of the funeral services are 
 taken from the Canadian Baptist: 
 
 " The blow has fallen. The fond hopes of a host of 
 loving friends have been disappointed and the gravest 
 fears realized. The beloved Principal of our Theolog- 
 ical College is dead. The letter from his brother in 
 our last, giving a clear and graphic account of the sur- 
 gical operation, its success in locating and removing 
 the tumor which was the immediate cause of the dis- 
 ease, and the cheering prognostications of the atten- 
 dant surgeons, enabled us to say that we awaited 
 further tidings with hopeful anxiety. For a few daj's 
 the telegrams continued to bring the most cheering 
 accounts of progress. Then change for the worse 
 came. The painful disease which had twice since his . 
 entrance into the hospital brought him to the very 
 gates of death, again attacked him, w^ith fatal results. 
 All that medical skill could do to avert the issue was 
 done, but in vain. On Thursday came the ominous 
 message 'Prepare for the worst,' and on Friday the 
 
 il: 
 
 I:- 
 
 a-- 
 
 \. 
 
124 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 news that he who had for the past nine months been 
 the object of so much loving and prayerful solicitude 
 had peacefully gone to the eternal rest." 
 
 ! 1 I 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 " The earthly remains of the late Principal McGre- 
 gor were laid in Mt. Pleasant Cemetery on Monday 
 afternoon. A solemn and impressive service was held 
 at Mc Master Hall, commencing at 3 p.m. Rev. Dr. 
 Welton, Acting Principal of the Theological Depart- 
 ment, presided. After an invocation by Rev. R. G. 
 Boville and singing, a portion of Scripture was read 
 by Rev. Dr. Mac Vicar, Chancellor of the University. 
 Prayer was offered by Rev. Dr. Thomas, of Jarvis St. 
 Brief addresses were then delivered by Rev. Messrs. 
 John McLaurin, E. W. Dadson, Thomas Trotter, and 
 Elmore Harris, acquaintances of long standing and 
 intimate friends of the deceased. 
 
 " Rev. Mr. McLaurin said that he had known Mr. 
 McGregor from early childhood, they having been 
 born and brought up on adjacent farms, and having 
 been members of the same church after their conver- 
 sion and baptism. The influences of those early days 
 had never passed away. Afterwards Mr. McGregor 
 went to College, while he went to the far East as a 
 missionary. The early intimacy was renewed in 1886, 
 when Mr. McGregor wrote to him in India, expressing 
 his desire to give himself to missionary work and 
 asking his advice. Believing that his scholarly abili- 
 ties would enable him to be more useful in his own 
 land, Mr. McLaurin urged him to remain in Canada. 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 125 
 
 He loved the departed because the latter had believed 
 in and loved his native land ; had believed in and 
 loved the young men of Canada and had dedicated 
 his life to them. Mr. McGregor's theological views 
 were conservative. He thought Christ and his apos- 
 tles knew all about the nineteenth century, and its 
 discoveries and wants, and were safe guides to follow. 
 He was gentle, genial, generous, clear-headed, warm- 
 hearted, manly. There was an exuberance of love in 
 his character. He was incapable of a mean or ignoble 
 action. May God give Canada many such men. 
 
 " Rev. Mr. Dadson knew that anything that he 
 might say in praise of the departed "would find an 
 echo in every heart. He had been pondering on the 
 mysterious providences of God, as he remembered the 
 number of men holding leading positions in the de- 
 nomination that had been cut down in the prime of 
 life. Dr. Fyfe had been taken away, Professors Yule 
 and Torrance had been taken, and now Principal 
 McGregor. The lesson was brought home with tre- 
 mendous power that God can do without individual 
 men, however useful or indispensable they may ap- 
 pear to be. His work will go on, whoever falls. They 
 had, perhaps, depended too much on men instead of 
 on God. If this work of Christian education is to be 
 well done, it must be through the power of God. 
 When Christ departed this life he commissioned his 
 disciples to carry on his work. He appealed to the 
 teachers and students and to the Baptist people not 
 to let the work in which Mr. McGregor had fallen 
 flag, or cease to progress. 
 
126 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 L^ ». 
 
 'iW. 
 
 i: 
 
 " Rev. Mr. Trotter felt that it would not be fitting to 
 use extravagant eulogy, but he wished to speak of 
 what he knew of their departed friend. Mr. McGre- 
 gor was not a perfect man, but he knew few things 
 that could be justly said about the greatest and best 
 men that could not justly be said about their brother. 
 He said this after an intimate accjuaintance of over 
 eighteen years. He referred to Mr. McGregor's intel- 
 lectual endowments. These gave him a high place at 
 College and University, made him a man strong in 
 the faith, a noble vicar of Christ, an able Professor in 
 the College, and finally Principal. His great conscien- 
 tiousness led D. A. McGregor to desire above all things 
 to know the right, and nothing could deter him from 
 following what he believed to be right. He was a 
 Christian man. One ideal was ever before him, one 
 impulse urged him on, one life he wished to live. The 
 strength of his convictions was great. Though he had 
 probably accepted the Christian faith traditionally, he 
 had verified it by deep thought and personal experi- 
 ence. Simplicity and modesty were native to him. 
 There was an entire absence of self-seeking in his 
 course. As a friend he loved intensely, and was loved 
 intensely in return. What he had accomplished had 
 been accomplished in comparative youth. Had his 
 life been spared he must have fulfilled its great pro- 
 mise. 
 
 " Rev. Mr. Harris said that in the death of Mr. Mc- 
 Gregor he had lost a wise counsellor and a dear friend. 
 He spoke feelingly of the part the deceased had taken 
 in connection with the establishment of the Walmer 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 127 
 
 Road church. The death of Mr. McGregor left a great 
 l)lank in his life. Did he not remember that this life 
 is but a preparation for eternity, he would be utterly 
 unable to comprehend such a bereavement. He be- 
 lieved their brother was now before the throne. His 
 thoughts were full of the resurrection, while their 
 hearts were full of grief. There was also room for 
 Christian axultation, and they might well exclaim, 
 "O grave, where is thy victory?" Mr. Harris, in 
 closing, referred touchingly to the widow and children 
 of the departed, in their overwhelming sorrow. 
 
 " After the singing of another hymn and prayer by 
 Rev. J. Alexander, the casket was borne to the hearse 
 by the pall-bearers. Professor Newman, Professor 
 Campbell, Rev. E. W. Dadson, Rev. Thomas Trotter, 
 Rev. Ira Smith, Rev. J. J. Baker, Rev. S. S. Bates, 
 and Principal Huston. The remains were followed 
 to Mount Pleasant Cemetery by the brothers. Rev. 
 Malcolm MacGregor, of New York, and Mr. Robert 
 McGregor, of Ottawa, by Mr Hull, of Princeton, 
 father-in-law. Rev. Mr. Corkery, of Wisconsin, and 
 young Mr. Hull, brothers-in-law of the deceased, as 
 chief mourners, and by a large number of sympathiz- 
 ing friends, including the forty students of the Col- 
 lege. Prayer at the grave was offered by the Rev. W. 
 K. Anderson, a former pastor of the deceased." 
 
 'I 
 
 V it 
 
 i 
 
 After giving an appreciative sketch of Principal 
 McGregor's life, the Editor of the Canadian Baptist 
 
128 
 
 MEMOIll OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 proceeds to give his own estimate of the character of 
 the deceased, based on an intimate acquaintance of 
 several years' duration. 
 
 "The writer had the happiness of knowing Mr. 
 McGregor long and intimately, during the eight years 
 of his student-life at Woodstock, and during three 
 years since his appointment to a professorship in 
 McMaster Hall, and could say much, most conscien- 
 tiously and sincerely, in his praise. This would he 
 superfluous in view of the testimony of several of 
 those who were his fellow -students and most intimate 
 College friends, which will be found in another column. 
 Their words of eulogy are strong. We have seldom 
 read or listened to the words of admiring and loving 
 friends, uttered in praise of one just taken from them, 
 without fearing that there was more or less tendency 
 to exaggeration and extravagance. We can honestly 
 say, on this occasion, that we have not that feeling in 
 any appreciable degree. We feel that the words of 
 affectionate eulogy are at the same time the words of 
 truth. Take him all in all, we have never known a 
 better balanced or more estimable character, or one in 
 which we thought we could discern surer promise of 
 future usefulne^^s of no common order, than that of the 
 deceased. It often happens, is in fact almost a rule, 
 that superior mental endowments are to a greater or 
 less extent marred by defects on the social or moral 
 side of the character, and vice versa. The man of 
 superior intellect is often irascible, reserved, or domi- 
 neering ; the man marked by special amiability fre- 
 quently lacks mental acumen, or intellectual force. 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 129 
 
 The beauty of Mr. McGregor's character was its syiu- 
 inetry. Without being exactly brilliant he was one of 
 the clearest thinkers, as student and as teacher, whom 
 it has been our privilege to know. With a most loving 
 and lovable nature were combined great strength botli 
 of intellect and of will. While constitutionally dis- 
 posed, as his friend Mr. McLaurin observed, to be con- 
 servative in his theological views, his conservatism 
 was not of that narrow kind which maintains itself 
 by persistently looking on one side of (juestions, and 
 reading one school of writers. 
 
 "During the early months of his illness, his mind 
 seemed at times to be almost abnormally active. We 
 sat sometimes by his bedside and discussed the hard 
 problems of the age, until we felt it necessary repeat- 
 edly to ask him to desist, or to break off our visit 
 abruptly, lest his mental activity should prove too 
 much for his physical strength. Those earnest talks 
 revealed a depth and intensity in that quiet nature 
 which a cursory acquaintance would scarcely have 
 suggested. Two complementary yet contrasted phases 
 of this inner nature were delightfully brought to view. 
 One was his earnest desire to know truth as truth, to 
 have as clear conceptions of it as possible, in its meta- 
 physical and theological aspects. The other was his 
 earnest desire, too often not sufficiently associated with 
 the former, to understand and use that truth in its 
 practical applications to the needs, physical and social, 
 as well as moral and religious, of suffering humanity. 
 The condition of the masses, their poverty, hardships 
 and temptations, the struggle between labor and capi- 
 
 *i\ 
 
 y| 
 
i t' 
 
 lii 
 
 fl 
 
 
 130 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GIIEGOR. 
 
 tal, — such f|nestions as these he was coming more and 
 more to see were most intimately related to the Chris- 
 tian life and the work of the Gospel ministry. His mind 
 was earnestly occupied, amongst other things, with a 
 j)lan for a series of lectures for the students in which 
 the relations of the preacher of the Gospel to these and 
 kindred problems of the age were to have been discussed. 
 
 "It was one of the rare excellencies of our departed 
 brother's character, that it was not necessary always 
 to agree with him in order to retain his cordial friend- 
 ship. Like most strong characters he was tenacious of 
 his own opinions, and we sometimes differed both on 
 mere speculative points and in regard to such practical 
 (juestions as the best mode of organizing and carrying 
 on our educational work, and the proper relations of 
 its different departments. But no such differences, 
 however frankly discussed, ever produced the slightest 
 manifestation of ruffled feeling, or interfered in the 
 least with a warmth of friendship and affection which 
 will be among the most cherished recollections of a 
 lifetime. Long intercourse, first as teacher and student, 
 and afterwards as friends and neighbors, w^ill, we trust, 
 excuse the personal tone of these reminiscences. 
 
 "On the religious side of our departed friend's spirit 
 and life we need not dwell. His devout piety was 
 well known by all who knew the man, for it was 
 a part of his very life. To one fact we may refer. His 
 burning desire to live and work for the Master in his 
 chosen sphere was remarkable. To the last it never 
 waned. He did not w^eary of the struggle as many 
 do, and in his sense of weakness long for the coming 
 
 I 
 
TRIHUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 131 
 
 rest. Above all and always he desired to live and 
 work, to develop to the utmost the powers God had 
 ^iven him, and to consecrate them more fully in years 
 of lovinf( service. And yet thrre was no murmuring- 
 at the lot which decreed otherwise. Blended with all 
 his strong desire was a will submissive, meek, resigned^ 
 to the good and perfect w ill of the Master. This feel- 
 ing was well expressed in the words of his favorite 
 hymn, — Faber's : "I worship Thee, sweet will of God." 
 He believed with perfect trust that — 
 
 * He always wins who sides with (rod, 
 
 To him no chance is h)st ; 
 (tod's will is sweetest to him wl.en 
 It triumphs at his cost.'" 
 
 In many of our churches in Toronto and througliout 
 the Province reference was made to the great denomi- 
 national loss, and a number of memorial sermons wei'e 
 preached. It would be impracticable to reproduce any 
 of these in full, even if they were available. We limit 
 ourselves to a newspaper report of the sermon preached 
 h^^ Rev. B. D. Thomas, D.D., in the Jarvis St. church : 
 
 "Know ye not that there is a prince fallen this day in Israel ?" 
 
 "I have chosen these words for my text this evening 
 in view of the event which has bowed the hearts of 
 our whole Baptist Israel in this Province with sorrow. 
 Daniel Arthur McGregor, so recently appointed Princi- 
 pal of McMaster Hall, and who was recognized through- 
 out the denomination as one of the choicest spirits in 
 our ministry, has, after many weary months of patient 
 suffering, passed into the unseen. No event that has 
 
 r' 
 
 \ I 
 ' \ 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 

 it 
 
 'i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 I 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 J 
 
 132 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 occurred in j'^ears has touched our sensibilites more 
 keenly. The circumstances connected with it have 
 been such as to make it thrillingly pathetic. He was 
 a man in the very prime of his manhood. He had 
 been chosen to a high responsibility. He possessed 
 rare qualities of both head and heart, which he had 
 hoped to consecrate to the accomplishment of the 
 work entrusted to his hands. He had the confidence 
 of his brethren in a marked degree. The efficiency 
 which he exhibited as a professor in one of the depart- 
 ments of McMaster Hall, led to his appointment to the 
 Principalship on the resignation of Dr. Castle. Scarcely 
 had he entered upon this enlarged sphere of usefulness 
 and possibilities, when he was stricken down. At the 
 moment when life was opening out before him with 
 radiant promise, the fatal symptoms appeared. Is it 
 a strange thing that we should stand beneath the 
 shadow of such a Providence with mournful hearis ? 
 Could it be otherwise ? While love burns with fer- 
 vent glow within our souls ; while noble qualities 
 command veneration and esteem ; while sympathy 
 with the aspirations of ability and worth abide ; while 
 hearts beat warm to all that is high and noble, there 
 must be sorrow, in view of the swift ending of this 
 life so rare and promiseful. 
 
 " There is an aspect of this event which it would be 
 vain on mere philosophical principles to seek to un- 
 derstand. Looked at with a mere human vision, it is 
 inoxpacable. It is a profound enigma, the elucidation 
 of which can come to us from no earthly sense. Why 
 all those years of unflagging industry, of great enthusi- 
 
 I S!i 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 133 
 
 asm, of earnest preparation for high and grand achieve- 
 ments, to culminate in irrevocable disappointment ? 
 Why all this blossoming of exuberant nature to un- 
 dergo a cruel blight, as the fruit was only ripening ? 
 Why all these rare qualities of intellect and heart 
 to be buried in an untimely sepulchre ? To stand in 
 the presence of such a spectacle without a clear appre- 
 hension of the infinite purpose of life, would be sad 
 indeed. But we sorrow not as 'those without hope. 
 We are sustained and comforted with the conviction 
 that it is not all of life to live nor all of death to die. 
 When we shall have spent the years we are to live, 
 we are embraced in the infinite plan of eternity. What 
 we mourn over to-day is not a failure, but a change 
 leading to a higher fruition and development. What 
 is to us a sad ending, is to him for whom we mourn a 
 loftier beginning. Nothing has been lost. The very 
 weariness and pain have been beneficent ministrations 
 in the unfolding of the Divine purpose. All the years 
 of toil and study have entered into the nature of his 
 soul with a beneficent and purposeful intent. 
 
 " The speaker then applied the words of the text to 
 the deceased man, pointing out that, as an earnest 
 Christian, he was of royal birth — a prince to be 
 honored. He had a royal nature. He had a royal 
 education. He had a royal sphere. He had a royal 
 fellowship. He has a royal crown. We should be 
 thankful that God gave us such a life. Its sweet 
 purity and guilelessness, its manly earnestness and 
 fidelity, its quiet strength and fascinating sweetness 
 will long abide with us as a rich legacy of blessing. 
 
 11 
 
134 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'gUEGOR. 
 
 Lot them all strive so to live, that, when their own time 
 came to pass away to the unseen, they might be as 
 ready to depart as was D. A. McGregor. He was a 
 prince who had fallen, and for him there awaited a 
 crown of glory which would never fade." 
 
 I'rom the Woodstock College Monthly we copy the 
 follov ing editorial notice : 
 
 " He has gone. Many sad hearts are feeling more 
 and more their sorrow and realizing more and more 
 their loss. The life of D. A. McGregor was so strongly 
 calm and peaceful that even in his death his influence 
 is felt in the nature of the sorrow it has created. 
 There is on all hands a deep abiding sorrow, full of 
 anguish, and yet tempered and controlled by a deep 
 abiding peace, full of glory. In death as in life our 
 brother was a peace-maker ; in these last sad days 
 his character has received another crown of praise in 
 that it has governed and channelled our sorrow. 
 
 " Principal McGregor will be missed. Toronto Bap- 
 tist College will miss him. He was ever true to the 
 interests of ministerial education, of which he had a 
 high ideal. His place as a leader may be supplied — 
 some of the qualities of originality, of foreseeing and 
 providing, he may not have possessed to the highest 
 degree — but as a strong teacher, and as a friend of 
 ministerial students, as a clear-headed dispassionate 
 adviser, as firm and yet gentle, soothing and yet per- 
 suasive, he was alone. 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 135 
 
 " The churches will miss him. * Blessed are the peace- 
 makers for they shall be called the children of God.' 
 D. A. McGregor was essentially a peace-maker. He 
 never stirred up strife and bitterness. Never afraid 
 nor slow to state his views, he was aways temperate 
 and never harsh, always considerate, always sincere. 
 How often have his words thrown a spell of peace 
 over our agitated meetings, and caused bitterness to 
 melt away into rivers of love. Surely the churches 
 may exclaim. 
 
 ' When conies such another.' 
 
 "The Home and Foreign Missions will miss him. 
 His heart was filled with sympathy for every enter- 
 prise that had for its object the good of the world, in 
 the upbuilding and saving of souls. His influence as 
 Secretary of the Home Mission Society will not die. 
 
 " Woodstock College will miss him. The College 
 interests are mentioned last because they are dearest 
 to our hearts. We at Woodstock do indeed alreadv 
 miss our brother. He did not live with us. He was 
 associated with another branch of our educational 
 work, but he was for us. His sympathy was a power 
 to us all. To some of the masters he hid been a col- 
 lege companion, to none of them was he unknown, 
 and to none of them had he failed to give strength 
 by his quiet indication of sympathy and of fidelity to 
 the college cause. The college flag that hung at half- 
 mast, the college bell that tolled its mournful notes at 
 the hour appointed for the funeral, the deputation 
 that represented the college at that funeral, meant 
 
 I i 
 
 ! ;» 
 
 III 
 
136 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 more than merely tha death of an old boy; they repre- 
 sented the sadness and sorrow that come to those that 
 realize that they have lost a portion of themselves. 
 We are not what we were. We have, in the times 
 that are gone, been encouraged by his interest and 
 cheered by his counsel ; we felt him to be one of our- 
 selves. He is gone. 
 
 "And yet his strong life still lives. He is not dead. 
 Apart altogether from existence in a land of purer 
 delight, in a home of greater possibilities, he is still 
 living. His example, his memory, his character, his 
 own self, are with us, and we move forward inspired 
 by the thought that comes from the backward look 
 upon his life. v 
 
 
 • We were weary, and we 
 Fearful, and in our march 
 Fain to drop down and to die. 
 Still thou turnedst, and still 
 Beekonedst the trembler, and still 
 Gavest the weary thy hand. 
 If in the paths of the world, 
 Stones might have wounded thy feet, 
 Toil or dejection have tried 
 Thy spirit, of that we saw 
 Nothing ; to us thou wast still 
 Cheerful, and helpful, and firm j 
 Therefore to thee it was given 
 Many to save with thyself. 
 And at the end of thy day, 
 faithful shepherd ! to come 
 Bringing thy sheep in thy hand. ' " 
 
 
 The Messenger and Visitor, whose honored editor 
 has succeeded Mr. McGregor in the chair of System- 
 atic Theology and Apologetics, and who had known 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 137 
 
 him intimately at Woodstock, published the following 
 notice: 
 
 " It is with a sad heart that we write these mourn- 
 ful words. As our Ontario correspondent writes, an 
 operation was performed upon his spine. About three 
 inches of the spinal cord were laid open by cutting 
 through the backbone. A tumor nearly as large as an 
 egg, which had been pressing upon the great nerve 
 centre, was removed, and strong hopes were had that 
 he would recover. On Saturday came the tidings that 
 he was dead. In his death the world has lost one of 
 its truest men, and the work of our denomination one 
 of its strongest but most unassuming workers. Very 
 many of us feel we have lost one of our best friends. 
 It was our privilege to know him intimately as a stu- 
 dent at Woodstock College, during the years of our 
 ministry with the church there, and for few did we 
 ever grow to have a greater respect or warmer love. 
 His unaffected sincerity, his unswerving loyalty, his 
 deep piety and devotion, all blended with a loving 
 gentleness and modesty, formed a character of ster- 
 ling worth and beauty. We cannot recall without 
 emotion the last time we saw him. It was on our 
 visit to Toronto last autumn. He was completely and 
 cheerfully submissive to the divine will, while longing 
 to have the privilege of continuing his work. He was 
 much moved by the sympathy and good-will of his 
 brethren. Before leaving he asked us to have wor- 
 ship with him. As we leaned over him to bid him 
 good-bye, he drew us down, and we feel that the part- 
 ing was indeed holy. As we turned at the door for a 
 9 
 
 ^ m 
 
 <i 
 
 
138 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 last look, his eyes were fixed upon ii« with a wistful, 
 intent gaze, prompted, we have no doubt, by the feel- 
 ing that, probably we should never meet again on 
 earth. Is it any wonder that we shall always cherish 
 the memory of that half -hour as most sacred ? 
 
 "McMaster Hall has met with a very severe loss, 
 and his growing power will be missed in all the work 
 of our brethren in the west Already strong in mental 
 and heart power, he had that humility which would 
 ever have kept him striving to become better and 
 stronger for his work. 
 
 " So the workmen fall : how comforting the thought 
 that the work goes on, assured of triumph because 
 raised above peradventure by Him who is all-power- 
 ful and all- wise." " 
 
 The Senate and the Board of Governors of 
 McMaster University passed the following resolution 
 and sent a copy thereof to Mrs. McGregor : 
 
 '• We, the Board of Governors and Senate of Mc- 
 Master University, desire to take the earliest oppor- 
 tunity of expressing our deep sorrow at the death of 
 Professor D. A. McGregor, B.A., late Principal of 
 Toronto Baptist College. In our deceased brother and 
 fellow-laborer we recognized a man of superior men- 
 tal and spiritual endowments who by his many gifts 
 and virtues commanded universal confidence and love. 
 His work as a Professor was highly valued. In the 
 Principalship of the College to which he had been 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 139 
 
 80 recently appointed we confidently hoped to see him 
 achieve a great work for God. His early death, re- 
 moving him from his great work almost before he had 
 touched it, and cutting him off in the very prime of his 
 manhood, has filled us with disappointment and sorrow. 
 We bow submissively to the Divine appointment, but 
 our sense of loss is very great. To Mrs. McGregor, 
 who has been so sorely bereaved, and under such 
 painful circumstances, we would tender our deepest 
 sympathy, praying that the consolations of God may 
 abound towards h 9r, and that upon her and her dear 
 children in all their future the special blessing of 
 heaven may abide." 
 
 The students of McMaster Hall addressed the 
 following letter of sympathy to Mrs. McGregor: 
 
 " The sad death of our dear Principal has stricken 
 us with grief. During his brief connection with our 
 College, we learned to esteem him for his talents, to 
 honor him for his sterling worth, and to love him for 
 his sympathy. A year ago when the Principalship 
 became vacant, all eyes turned toward him and our 
 hearts throbbed with joyful satisfaction when it was 
 announced that he had been appointed to this position, 
 for we knew how his heart yearned to help his breth- 
 ren and the good his gentle influence would work in 
 our lives. But he has been taken from us. No longer 
 shall we listen to his voice nor feel his heart beat in 
 sympathy with ours. The Lord has called him from 
 
140 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 ; 
 
 I 
 
 
 I . 
 
 i 
 
 p 
 i 
 
 this life. But he still lives in many lives and in them 
 he will influence multitudes for good. Our loss is 
 great, our sorrow keen. How heavy therefore must 
 your affliction be ! You have lost a loving husband, 
 your little ones are fatherless. Kindly accept our 
 deepest sympathy in your sad loss. We pray that 
 He who erreth not will comfort and sustain you by 
 his grace. In love He has afflicted you. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 ' He chose this path for thee 
 And well he knew that thou must tread alone 
 Its gloomy vales and ford each flowing stream ; 
 Knew how thy bleeding heart would, sobbing, moan, 
 Dear Lord, to wake, and find it all a dream. 
 Love scanned it all, yet still could say, ' I see 
 
 This path is best for thee.'" 
 
 From a large number of sympathetic letters ad- 
 dressed to the relatives of the deceased three have 
 been selected for reproduction here. Rev. J. F. Elder, 
 D.D., and Rev. Leighton Williams, of New York, 
 whose letters addressed to Rev. Malcolm MacGregor 
 follow, knew Principal McGregor only as an invalid, 
 and showed him much kindness during his hospital 
 life: 
 
 " It was with deep sorrow that we learned last Sun- 
 day that our hopes and prayers for your brother's 
 recovery had not in God's good providence been an- 
 swered according to our expectations. He has ordered 
 it otherwise, and we will believe that it is well, for 
 He doeth all things well — well for your brother — well 
 for his widow and children — well for the work from 
 which he is taken, and well for us all to whom he was 
 
 # 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 141 
 
 dear. Yea, doubtless, it ^s well, and far better if we 
 could but see it, for our Father's ways are higher than 
 our ways and His thoughts than our thoughts, and 
 they are thoughts of inexpressible tenderness and in- 
 finite concern for our greatest blessedness. If there 
 were no death, where would the glorious resurrection 
 be ? " He that loseth his life shall find it." Oh to 
 realize this truth in the daily life, so that like Paul 
 we 'die daily,' that the life also of Jesus might be 
 manifest in our bodies. God bless and comfort you. 
 II Kings iv: 26, and II Cor. 1: 3-7. 
 
 Affectionately yours, 
 
 Leighton Williams." 
 
 "It made me feel very sad to see the announcement 
 of your brother's death. I greatly enjoyed the few 
 calls I made upon him and have seldom met one to 
 whom I felt so drawn on brief acquaintance. His 
 enthusiasm for his work, his patient submission to 
 the will of God, and a certain undefinable charm of 
 manner made him very engaging to me. My first 
 visit gave me a sermon. He spoke freely and calmly 
 of the terrible ordeal he was to pass through ; and in 
 reply to a suggestion of mine, that, even if the opera- 
 tion for his relief should result fatally, he would but 
 be transferred to other service for his Lord, he said 
 quickly and softly " I believe that : ' His servants 
 shall serve Him.' " 
 
 " If we could but forget our own sense of loss, how 
 
142 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 we could rejoice for him, called to service in the im- 
 mediate presence of Christ — a service for which his 
 very afflictions have been preparing him. Nor is his 
 influence for Christ spent here below. Such a man 
 lives on in those who have felt the charm of his pre- 
 sence and the inspiration of his enthusiasm. 
 
 " My heart goes out to the widow and orphans in 
 their affliction. May he who is the Father of the 
 fatherless and the widow's God make them to feel 
 that the eternal God is their refuge and underneath 
 are everlasting arms. 
 
 " May the God of all comfort give you adequate 
 balm for your own wounded spirit: and may we both 
 be the better servants of our Master for the example 
 of him who was so lot ely and pleasant in his life. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 J. F. Elder." 
 
 We have purposely reserved till the last the tender, 
 affectionate, beautifully w^ritten letter addressed by 
 Dr. John H. Castle, himself rapidly approaching the 
 end of earthly life, to Mrs. McGregor : 
 
 " Only this morning on opening the Examiner did 
 I learn of your great sorrow in the death of my 
 dear, dear friend, your beloved husband. I was ex- 
 pecting just as soon as his brother gave me the word 
 that it was safe for h-'m to converse with a friend to 
 run over to New York and see him, and was looking 
 forward to next week or the week following as the 
 time when he would be sufficiently recovered from 
 
TRIBUTES OF RESPECT. 
 
 143 
 
 the shock of the operation to aifortl me the great 
 privilege of another interview. But this was not to 
 be, already he had gone *to be with the Lord.' I 
 had continued to pray for him a whole week after he 
 had entered into his rest. I need not tell you how 
 sincerely I loved and trusted him. He had my full 
 confidence long before his connection with the College, 
 and in the years we wrought together every day en- 
 hanced my affection for him as a sincere, self-denying, 
 strong and faithful fellow -laborer. How little a year 
 ago we could have anticipated the change which has 
 occurred. No one would have been surprised, if I had 
 gone 'the way of all the earth,' but he seemed strong 
 and well, and just entering on a career of highest use- 
 fulness and honor. I remain, with health so much 
 improved that I have been doing partial work in the 
 ministry with unspeakable joy. He has finished his 
 course. And yet to our view his life was so much 
 more valuable than mine. But you know how firmly 
 he beli'eved that the inscrutable ways of God are holy 
 and good. In the pure light of heaven he praises God 
 for every step of the journey. It is now quite certain, 
 I suppose, that he could only have survived a little 
 while without the operation ; so his friends cannot re- 
 gret that he bravely faced the ordeal which promised 
 possible recovery and usefulness. In your deep grief 
 you have our warmest sympathy. We too have lost 
 a precious friend whose memory is embalmed in recol- 
 lections of love, purity, principle and Christlike action. 
 Commending you to Him who sustains his children in 
 their keenest sorrows, Mrs. Castle joins in mingling 
 our grief with yours." 
 
PART II. 
 
 LITERARY REMAINS. 
 
mi J 
 
DOES POETRY NECESSARILY DECLINE 
 WITH THE ADVANCE OF CIVILI- 
 ZATION?* 
 
 In Lord Macaulay's essay on Milton, we find the 
 position taken, that, " As civilization advances, poetry 
 almost necessarily declines " ; and that superior men- 
 tal culture, so far from bein^ an advantage to the 
 poet, is one of his greatest hindrances. We know 
 that he is not exceptional in the position he has taken ; 
 for other writers of distinction, among whom is Lord 
 Jeffrey, have maintained the same : yet we cannot but 
 feel doubtful with regard to its correctness. Lord 
 Macaulay admits that hife statement is rather paradox- 
 ical ; but he advances arguments to prove that it is 
 nevertheless true. He notices the facts that the poet- 
 ical element of a nation's literature is the first to de- 
 velop itself ; that it attains to a considerable degree 
 of perfection while yet science is comparatively un- 
 known ; and that science and philosophy are only 
 developed in an enlightened age. While the truth of 
 these statements is evident to every reader of history, 
 yet we fail to see that they afford any basis for the 
 conclusion, that with the advancement of philosophy 
 there will necessarily be a decline in poetry ; that " in 
 an enlightened age there will be much science and 
 philosophy, but little poetry ;" that ''in proportion as 
 
 *From The Tyro, of April 1874. 
 
 
 ■'; ' 
 
 '11; 
 
 1': 
 

 148 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 i; 
 
 men know more and think iiore, they will make bet- 
 ter theories and worse poems." That philosophy does 
 advance with civilization, no one need doubt; but 
 does its advancement involve the decline of poetry ? 
 We fail to see how the culture and refinement which 
 promote the one prove injurious, rather than benefi- 
 cial, to the other. While we think that no one who 
 lacks the natural qualifications can become a true poet 
 by culture, we are not at all prepared to admit that a 
 thorough education and a high state of social refine- 
 ment prove detrimental to the poetic art. On the 
 contrary, we think that the culture which is neces- 
 sary to the full appreciation of true poetry, is also 
 necessary to its production. Every other occupation 
 advances with the civilization and higher education of 
 the people. Every other sphere of literary effort is 
 enriched by mental discipline. It is but natural to 
 expect that the growing efficiency of the power exer- 
 cised should be followed by improvement in the work 
 performed ; and we fail to see what there is in poetry 
 which causes it so to clash with Nature's universal 
 law. If that excellency of thought, purity of taste, 
 and power of expression, all of which are essential to 
 true poetry, are to be found in their highest perfection 
 in the ages of ignorance and barbarity, and decline as 
 civilization advances, what is mental culture ? what is 
 social refinement ? and what are their benefits ? Yet 
 the statement that " the earliest poets are generally 
 tho best," Lord Macaulay caiis " the most orthodox 
 article of literary faith." One of the arguments which 
 the author uses in support of his position is, the effect 
 
DOES POETRY NECESSARILY DECLINE ? 
 
 149 
 
 which the poetry of the early ages produced on the 
 minds of the people. It is true that the wild effusions 
 of a fiery brain in an age when superstition held the 
 throne of reason, would rouse more terribly the minds 
 of the people, than would any poem in an enlightened 
 age. But are we to ascribe this to the perfection of 
 the poetic art, or to the uncultivated taste of a people 
 who knew no criterion of excellence but the wild agi- 
 tation of feeling harrowed by scenes of horror ? The 
 author might argue in the same manner, that because 
 any commonplace distribution of glaring colors on 
 canvas would produce livelier sensations in many an 
 untrained mind, than would an exquisite picture in 
 that of a skilled artist, therefore the ruder painting 
 displays a higher perfection of the art. In the early 
 stages of literature, the most extravagant outburst of 
 an untrained imagination would, in all probability, be 
 preferred to the well-wrought imagery and chaste 
 expression of later times. So also would the common 
 commingling of sounds in music be more appreciated 
 by the untrained ear, than would the grander sym- 
 phonies of Beethoven; yet a true judge of music would 
 decide very differently with regard to their merit. In 
 the same manner, though an uncultivated people might 
 prefer the meaningless verses of a ballad-monger to 
 the choicest stanzas of Tennyson, yet no person of 
 good taste would come to the same conclusion ; and 
 we cannot think that Lord Macaulay himself, though 
 he places the golden age of poetry in the past, would 
 exchange the choice thoughts and pleasing expressions 
 of the poets of the last centuries for the vague pro- 
 ductions of earlier times. 
 
f 
 
 ili 
 
 1 ■ 1 
 
 ;j 
 
 ■ 
 ■ 
 
 . 
 
 ; 
 ! 
 
 
 A i 
 
 150 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 The author advances another argument and says, 
 that "language, the machine of the poet, is best fitted 
 for his purpose in its rudest state." If the rudeness 
 of language only meant that rugged style which makes 
 up in strength what it lacks in beauty, the argument 
 would be one of force ; but when we take into consid- 
 eration that baldness and vulgarity, so characteristic 
 of language in its earliest forms, and remember that 
 on account of its poverty, the nicest shades of thought 
 could never be expressed, we fail to see how he, whose 
 themes are the most a3sthetic, can find it the best 
 adapted to his purposes. 
 
 The author again argues, that the progress of philo- 
 sophy involves the decline of poetry, because the mode 
 of thought necessary to the one is injurious to the 
 other. This would probably be true in the case of a 
 single individual, as no one can be truly successful in 
 any one occupation who distributes his power among 
 many ; but when it is applied to a nation's progress, 
 we think it proves faulty. It might as well be argued, 
 that because ao-riculture is now carried on more efli- 
 ciently and extensively than it was in the earlier ages, 
 therefore there necessarily is a decline in the mercan- 
 tile businesj, while, in reality, the one is the assistant 
 of the other. 
 
 He also speaks of the very thorough education that 
 Milton received — and it certainly was one of the first 
 order — and then, from the position that literary pro- 
 ficiency is a hindrance to the highest attainments in 
 poetry, he argues, that no poet has ever triumphed 
 over greater difficulties than did Milton. If intellec- 
 
 ' 
 
DOES POETRY NECESSARILY DECLINE ? 
 
 151 
 
 tual culture be detrimental to the poetic art, then 
 almost all poets of distinction have had to contend 
 with the same difficulty. How is it, then, that they 
 so strangely burst the bonds of their fate and soared 
 to eminence, while those who never had such difficul- 
 ties to hinder their progress scarcely ever rose above 
 the common level ? Arguing from the same stand- 
 point, we would legitimately conclude, that the fii-st 
 attempts of a poet at metrical composition would be 
 his most successful ; yet this would not agree with 
 common experience and observation. Is it not more 
 likely that the training which enables us to perceive 
 the beauty of thought, would also cultivate the power 
 of its conception and expression ? We fail to see how 
 that discipline which quickens mental activity, gives 
 breadth and energy of thought, grace and beauty of 
 expression, can be a hindrance to him whose themes 
 are the most aesthetic, and who therefore requires the 
 rarest capabilities. We believe that there is much 
 truth in the adage, " Poeta nascitur non fit," yet we 
 as fully believe that England's poetry would never 
 have sparkled so brightly on her literary page, had her 
 poetic talent been unaided by thorough discipline. And 
 we venture to say that, if it were not for that thorough 
 culture, which Lord Macaulay calls a poet's hindrance, 
 Milton's sublimest epics would lack that highest per- 
 fection which their able critic so much admires. We 
 believe that a thorough education would prove a benefit 
 to poetry, by ridding the world of much contemptible 
 rhyme ; and while it might lessen, to a certain extent, 
 the quantity of lyric poetry, yet, as a general rule, its 
 
 
I I'll I 
 
 
 152 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 quality would be improved. We think that both 
 poetry and philosophy will be found in their highest 
 degree of perfection in an enlightened age ; and that 
 the thorough control over the intellectual faculties, 
 which severe discipline alone can secure, cannot fail 
 to have a beneficial influence on poetic productions. 
 
 I 
 i 
 
 WHAT CONSTITUTES A REGULAR BAPTIST 
 
 CHURCH ?* 
 
 If a Christian makes his choice of church connection 
 a matter of conscience toward God, and not simply one 
 of personal convenience, then a knowledge of what a 
 church is, in faith and practice, must precede his en- 
 trance into its fellowship. If he unites with one body 
 of Christians rather than with another — if he invites 
 fellow-Christians to union with that body rather than 
 with another — the only worthy reason for his doing 
 so must be his conviction that the body with which 
 he is connected is a truly Scriptural Church. But how 
 can he know this if he be not acquainted himself with 
 the accepted beliefs of the body with which he stands 
 identified ? There must be some knowledge of church 
 belief or practice as a ground of preference between 
 different systems of church organization, else the up- 
 holding of one rather than another differs not from the 
 blindest partyism. If churches are not to take their 
 
 *A paper read at the Ministerial Institute, in Jarvis St. Church,, 
 1880. ' ■ ,^ 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 153 
 
 scripturalness as a thing for granted, they must prove 
 it by comparison with the Divine standard. But how 
 can such comparison be instituted if there be not defi- 
 nite knowledge of the positions held ? Since correct- 
 ness of faith and practice may be known only by 
 comparison with Scripture — and since there cannot be 
 comparison without a knowledge of the things to be 
 compared — it cannot be unimportant to inquire into 
 what constitutes a regular Baptist Church. As, by 
 the wording of this question, I shall be brought to the 
 frequent repetition of the term, " Regular Baptist 
 Church," I wish to state that I use it not by way of 
 ostentatious title. The name in itself is nothing. It 
 is used simply as the briefest description of the parti- 
 cular organization now under discussion. 
 
 In stating the various elements which, in their 
 combination, constitute a Regular Baptist Church, we 
 mention first the essential character of its membership. 
 
 A Regular Baptist Church is a society of converted 
 persons. Regeneration is not only a doctrinal belief, 
 but an indispensable qualification for church fellow- 
 ship. By this we do not mean that a church exercises 
 an omniscience which guards it from all deception, 
 but that none are received into its fellowship without 
 first having given satisfactory evidence, so far as the 
 church can judge, of personal salvation through faith 
 in the Son of God. A Regular Baptist Church is not 
 composed of believing parents and their children, but 
 of believers, and believers only. Christian parentage 
 gives no title to and no fitness for its fellowship. The 
 question is not one of youth or age, of Christian cr 
 lo 
 
154 
 
 MEMOIR OF 
 
 A. M GREGOR. 
 
 M 
 
 un-Christian birth, but of a personal quickening from 
 a state of spiritual death to^ life in Christ. The sons 
 and daughters of the Lord God Almighty are not so 
 by mere natural birth. There is no sonship in God's 
 family, and no true membership in His church, apart 
 from the reception of Christ. To as manj' as received 
 Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of 
 God, even to them that believe on His name, which 
 were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
 nor of the will of man, but of God. A manifest desire 
 to flee from the wrath to come is, in itself, no qualifi- 
 cation for its membership. The church presents itself 
 not as the sinner's refuge, but as the home of the 
 saved. It is not the sphere in which conversion is to 
 be wrought, but is itself the converted and converting 
 agency which works under God for the salvation of 
 the world. But if the church is thus to be, under 
 God, the light of the world, its members cannot be 
 the children of darkness. The living temple for God's 
 indwelling cannot be composed of those who are dead 
 in trespasses and sins. Believing, therefore, that the 
 church of God is a spiritual body, a spiritual birth and 
 a spiritual life are, in a Regular Baptist Church, made 
 a condition and a characteristic of membership. This, 
 and this alone, can satisfy the apostolic description of 
 the churches of God : "Ye are all the children of God 
 by faith in Christ Jesus ; for as many of you as have 
 been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ." No 
 body of Christians can, therexore, be acknowledged as 
 a Regular Baptist Church, if it has not made a regen- 
 erated life a test question of membership. 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 155 
 
 rOd 
 
 lave 
 No 
 
 Id as 
 ren- 
 
 But further. A Regular Baptist Church is composed 
 not simply of those who are regenerated, but of those 
 regenerate persons who have submitted themselves to 
 Christian baptism, upon a profession of faith. By 
 Christian baptism we mean the immersion of a believe* * 
 in water, into the name of tiie Father, and of the Son, 
 and of the Holy Ghost. If the act be any other than 
 immersion, then it is not that which Christ instituted. 
 Jf the person be any other than a believer, then he is 
 not the person Christ designates. If the person be a 
 believer, and the act be immersion, yet, if the baptism 
 be not in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
 of the Holy Ghost, it is not Christian baptism. It is 
 not what Christ commanded to be done. The formula 
 of Christian baptism is not less important than the 
 act enjoined or the subject specified ; and that is not 
 Christian baptism which, in any way, either by change 
 or omission, interferes with the Divine institution. 
 Therefore no persons are scrip turally baptized but 
 those who, on a profession of faith, have been im- 
 mersed in water, into the name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. This is not only 
 Regular Baptist Church belief, but as Christ has 
 placed baptism at the threshold of church relations, so 
 none are received into Regular Baptist Churches but 
 those who have thus submitted to His ordinance. 
 Any church which administers any other rite in the 
 name of baptism, or receives into its membership any 
 others than those who are thus baptized, is not a 
 Regular Baptist Church. 
 
 But more than this. Regeneration and baptism, 
 

 156 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GllEGOIl. 
 
 ,!! 
 
 ^ i 
 
 i 
 
 though indispensable prerequisites to church member- 
 ship, do not in themselves constitute their subjects a 
 Regular Baptist Church. Men may be regenerated 
 and baptized, and yet be members of no visible church 
 whatever. They thus have fitness for membership, 
 but there can be no membership without organization. 
 A Regular Baptist Church is, therefore, an organized 
 body. It is not only an organized body, but a local 
 organization. The expressions, " Regular Baptist 
 Church," and " Regular Baptist Denomination," are 
 by no means synonymous. Though the words are 
 often used interchangeably, such usage embodies an 
 unscriptural assumption. The Regular Baptist deno- 
 mination is not a church ; nor is any denomination a 
 church. Denomination is nothing but a term whicii 
 distinguishes or designates various churches of the 
 same faith and order. A church of Christ on earth 
 in no sense comprises all those who hold similar views 
 of Gospel truth. The churches of Christ were many 
 in apostolic times, when there was a perfect unity of 
 belief. The churches of Christ are still many, as dis- 
 tinct local assemblies, and they can blend their identi- 
 ties in no other unity than that of the church invisible. 
 A Regular Baptist Church is, therefore, a local organ- 
 ization of baptized believers, associated by mutual 
 consent, in the faith, and love, and labor of the Gospel 
 — for the maintenance of the pure worship of God, 
 for the spread of His truth, and for the proper observ- 
 ance of His ordinances. Thus far, we have found the 
 essential elements which enter into the constitution of 
 a Regular Baptist Church to be a regenerated life and 
 
A REGULAR BA}*TIST CHURCH. 
 
 157 
 
 a scriptural baptism, witliout which there r-.nnot be 
 proper subjects for church membership ; and those 
 subjects united in local organization, without wliich 
 there cannot be church existence. 
 
 The second essential element, which we would men- 
 tion as entering into the constitution of a Regular 
 Baptist Church, is tJte doctrinal basis of its unity. 
 
 That a definite form of doctrinal belief is requisite 
 to Regular Baptist Church existence, is seen from the 
 simple fact that there are church organizations which 
 are one with us in their beliefs concerning the ordi- 
 nances, and who differ from us only on doctrinal 
 grounds — and yet with them we have no church fel- 
 lowship. If there were no doctrinal differences, the 
 denominations would be one. If doctrinal belief were 
 not a test question with Regular Baptist Churches, 
 these differing denominations would still be one. The 
 fact that they are not one, while doctrinal belief is the 
 only difference, proves mainly that in Regular Baptist 
 Churches doctrinal belief is regarded as an indispen- 
 sable basis for church unity. 
 
 I cannot here state in full the teachings which, in a 
 doctrinal point of viow, characterize a church as one 
 of Regular Baptist faith. This would be work not 
 for a short address, but for a treatise on theology. 
 Yet, perhaps, the briefest outline of that faith is here 
 necessary. 
 
 The faith of Regular Baptist Churches, concerning 
 God, is, that there is one, and only one, living and 
 true God — the infinite, intelligent, eternal, self-exist- 
 ent Spirit — the first cause of all things — glorious in 
 
158 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M OREOOR. 
 
 I 
 
 ! } 
 i 
 
 
 His perfections, tri-pcrsonal in His existence, and yet, 
 at the same time, essentially and eternally one. 
 
 Their beliefs concerning man are, that he is the 
 creation of God. By the will of his Maker he is to 
 remain a living, conscious being forever. His eternal 
 blessedness, not his eternal existence, was conditioned 
 upon his obedience. By sin, he involved himself and 
 all his race in hopeless ruin, under the curse of law 
 and the reign of death. 
 
 They believe that the Holy Scriptures, as originally 
 given, are God's revelation to man, and are the infal- 
 lible guide and supreme standard of all creeds and of 
 all conduct. 
 
 The faith of a Regular Baptist Church, in reference 
 to the law of God is, that it is that system of moral 
 government under which man was placed in his crea- 
 tion, and under which he still lives. That same law, 
 the unchanged standard of perfect life, was afterwards 
 given to man in written record b; the pen of inspira- 
 tion. The law is holy, just, and good, and is incumbent 
 upon all mankind. All its claims had to be satisfied 
 before salvation could be offered to any of the human 
 family ; therefore, all men must be, by nature, under 
 its condemning power. Its penalties still rest on all 
 who are not redeemed from its curse. Nor has Christ, 
 in His vicarious work, in any way abrogated that 
 law. It is by His fulfilment of law that he has 
 brought his people out from under its condemnation. 
 And He has brought them out from under its con- 
 demnation, not that it might be no longer their rule 
 of life, but that the righteousness of the law might be 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 159 
 
 fulfilled in us, who walk not after the Hesh but after 
 the Spirit. But the righteousness of the law could 
 not be fulfilled in us ii it were not our rule of life. 
 It is, therefore, in its unchanged perfection of holiness, 
 justice and goodness, the glorious standard of all moral 
 excellency, the abiding rule of all Christian life. Do 
 we then make void the law through faith ? God for- 
 bid ! yea, we establish the law. 
 
 The faith that characterizes a Regular Baptist 
 Church, in reference to the way of salvation, may be 
 briefly designated as Pauline or Calvinistic. By the 
 election of grace, by the redemption of Christ, by the 
 power of the Spirit, by belief of the truth, apart from 
 any human merit, men are made new creatures in 
 Christ Jesus, and preserved unto the day of His 
 coming. 
 
 The Sabbath is believed to be an Edenic institu- 
 tion, and as such, it was designed for the whole human 
 family, and for all time. The Sabbath was made for 
 man, and not simply for a small section of the human 
 race. It was given to man as needful for him even 
 in his innocency. How much more after his fall. It 
 is a divine institution which has never been abolished, 
 and, therefore, carries with it perpetual obligation. 
 The ceremonies connected with its observance by 
 ancient Israel were exclusively national, and ceased 
 with the abolition of the ceremonial law : but the 
 original Sabbath, which, in its primitive simplicity, 
 was not for the Jew only, but for man universally, 
 could not perish in the dissolution of that which was 
 merely national. The Lord of the Sabbath saw fit 
 
 ■'■i 
 i 
 
160 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 ■i 
 
 i 
 
 I J III 
 
 
 fi 
 
 I "! 
 
 to chanfre the day of its observance, and to make it 
 commemorative, not only of the works which were 
 finished from the creation, but also of the completed 
 redemption which crowned the resurrection morn. 
 The first day of the week is, therefore, now observed, 
 by His appointment, as the Lord's Day or Christian 
 Sabbath. It is to be spent in freedom from secular 
 toil, and in the special worship of God. Remember the 
 Sabbath day to keep it holy. 
 
 In reference to the doctrine of last things, the faith 
 of Regular Baptist Churches is, that, at the last day, 
 Christ, the appointed judge of men, shall descend from 
 heaven. The dead that are in their graves shall hear 
 His voice, and come forth ; they that have done good 
 unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done 
 evil unto the resurrection of damnation. Christ will 
 
 then give to all their final awards. 
 
 The righteous 
 
 will be adjudged to endless blessedness, and the wicked 
 to equally endless misery. These shall go away into 
 everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life 
 eternal. 
 
 I have thus striven, with the greatest brevity I 
 could com?nand, to present the faith of a Regular 
 Baptist Church, concerning God and man, law and 
 gospel, 251'esent institutions, and final things. I am 
 conscious of the very great imperfection of the pre- 
 sentation, but the time allotted to me will not permit 
 me to do more. 
 
 It may be objected that a deiinite system of doc- 
 trine cannot be an essential element in the constitu- 
 tion of a Regular Baptist Church, since many persons 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 161 
 
 ar€! members in our cliurches wlio are not able to pro- 
 nounce definitely, even upon tlie few articles of faitli 
 wo have here enumerated. It is true that many,, per- 
 haps the majority, of those reccised into the fellow- 
 ship of Baptist churches need clearer preception of 
 the things which are mont surely believed among us 
 as a body. Yet this does not invalidate the statement 
 that a definite system of doctrine is an essential ele- 
 ment in the constitution of Regular Baptist Churches. 
 In schools of instruction, there are those who, either 
 from inability or inapplication, fail to attain to a 
 knowledge of the principles which the schools seek to 
 inculcate. Yet this is far from proving that no such 
 principles are taught. The most positive and definite 
 system of truth may be propounded, and yet, some 
 may fail to apprehend it. The question, then, is not 
 to be decided on the ground of the pupil's want of 
 comprehension, but by an examination of the author- 
 ized system of instruction. So tiie cjuestion as to 
 whether a church has a definite form of doctrine, and 
 whether that form be regularly Baptistic, is not de- 
 cided by tlie erroneous belief of a private member, 
 but by an examination of the teachings which the 
 church, as a body, accepts and sanctions. Churches 
 may thus have in them members who know not the 
 certainty of the things wherein they have been in- 
 structed, and yet be Regular Ba[)tist Churches, but 
 they cannot teach different systems of doctrine, and 
 yet be said to have but one faith. If there were not 
 a oneness of faith, as a ba.*is of church unity, then 
 church organization would be but a mockery of the 
 

 162 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GBEGOR. 
 
 Most High. The Gospel is a positive system of truth, 
 or it is nothing ; and a church is a church of God's 
 institution only in so far as it holds the doctrines and 
 ordinances which the Gospel reveals and enjoins. A 
 Gospel church has one faith as truly as it has one 
 Lord and one baptism. Its unity io a unity of the 
 faith. Its members are knit together in belief of the 
 truth. If doctrinal belief were no condition for church 
 membership, but simply professed attachment to the 
 person of Christ, then might the doors of our churches 
 be flung open to Unitarian, Universalist, Antinomian 
 and Annihilationist, and the doctrine of devils might 
 be accepted as the faith of God's elect. If Regular 
 Baptist Churches can fellowship every form of doc- 
 trine under the sun, then they are no longer the 
 churches of the living God. The church of the living- 
 God is a pillar and ground of truth. But a church 
 cannot be at the same time the pillar and ground of 
 truth and the home of heresy. If Regular Baptist 
 Churches be the pillar and ground of truth, then they 
 cannot be the careless introducers of false doctrine ; 
 and if they can lend their patronage to false doctrine, 
 then they are no longer a pillar and ground of truth. 
 But if they are not the pillar and ground of the truth, 
 they are no longer the churches of the living God. 
 And if they be not the churches of the living God, 
 then what do we here in prayer and effort for their 
 promotion ? In our belief, then, at least, they must 
 be the pillar and ground of the truth, else we sin in 
 seeking their prosperity. But how can we esteem 
 them to be the pillar and ground of the truth, if it be 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 1G3 
 
 r 
 
 11 
 
 true that doctrinal belief is no condition of member- 
 ship ? If the declarations of faith of the Regular 
 Baptist Churches may read thus : — We do, and we do 
 not, believe the following doctrines; we teach this 
 definite system of truth, and we teach the contrary ; 
 we have one faith and one order, and yet can accom- 
 modate every variety of belief and lawlessness ; how 
 can such churches be the pillar and ground of the 
 truth ? If our faith is m> de up of such degenerate 
 folly, then Regular Baptist Churches are not tlie 
 churches of the living God. Let us then either resign 
 our high claims to be apostolic churches, or let us re- 
 cognize the essentiality of our doctrinal beliefs to our 
 church existence. 
 
 Another characteristic of a Regular Baptist Church, 
 is the nature and number of its permanent offices. 
 Its distinctly official positions are two, the pastoral 
 and the diaconal. The church hc..s power to elect per- 
 sons to, or depose them from, these official positions, 
 but it has no power to change the offices themselves. 
 It may exist, as a chnrch, under such circumstances, 
 that for a time, it may be without fit persons to fill 
 the vacant • ffices, and yet, so long as the offices them- 
 selves are rt'^ognized, the church is, in this respect. 
 Regular. Bu the moment it interferes with these 
 divine appointments by discarding any of the offices 
 as unnecessary, or by sul)stituting for them any other 
 svstem of manacement, that moment it ceases to be a 
 Regular Baptist Church. It has violated God's insti- 
 tution. I shall make no further statement in refer- 
 ence to this position, as the thought is to be elabo- 
 rated in another address. 
 
 i i: 
 
 h 
 
 ; 
 
 ■■! 
 
I 
 
 mi 
 
 m 
 
 164 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 Another factor, essential to Regular Baptist Church 
 existence, is its foroii of government, which is that of 
 congregational independency. Free from State aid 
 and State legislation, it leans not on the arm of poli- 
 tical power. Within itself it submits to no hierarchi- 
 cal or episcopal supremacy. It is under the legislative 
 authority of no organized body on earth, wliether 
 Conference, Presbytery, Association or Union, but be- 
 lieves the laws of Christ to be all-sufficient for its 
 guidance apart from all human interference. Each 
 church is thus in itself an independent democracy, or 
 rather, it has no supremacy exercised over it, but the 
 supremacy of Christ. It acknowledges no authority 
 under Christ to be higher than itself, in reference to 
 its own duties. Prelatic orders and legislative Assem- 
 blies are alike repudiated, on the ground that Christ 
 has established no such vicarship over his heritage. 
 Associations and Unions may meet for conference 
 upon Christian work, but they can exercise no gov- 
 ernmental functions. Individual churches are the 
 highest executives of Christ on earth. If an offend- 
 ing brother hear not the church, there is no higher 
 court of appeal. An aggregation of churches can have 
 no dominion over tlie faith of an individual church. 
 If a church do err from the faith, sister churches may 
 labor for its reclamation, but can exercise over it no 
 coercive power. Their only course in cases of persis- 
 tent error is simply a withdrawal of church fellow- 
 ship. Yet while Regular Baptist Churches are mutu- 
 ally independent they may consistently seek counsel, 
 one from another, in times of difficulty. Nor does 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 165 
 
 m 
 
 their independency absolve them from the claim of 
 common honesty that each do consider the interests 
 and opinions of sister churches as well as its own, in 
 all matters which may in any way affect the general 
 well-being. Nor does this independency in any way 
 hinder sister churches from uniting, by nmtual con- 
 sent, on a basis of common faith, for the advancement 
 of all Christian enterprise which requires co-operative 
 labor; and in so far as they unite for mutual co- 
 operation, in so far must there be mutual inter-depen- 
 dency. Thus Regular Baptist Churches, in their 
 independency, possess all the advantages of individual 
 freedom and united strength. 
 
 Another essential and distinctive principle which 
 characterizes an organized body of Christians, as a 
 Regular Baptist Church, is absolute non-interference 
 with divine institutions. 
 
 This holds true in reference to the laws which Christ 
 has instituted for the government of His Kingdom. 
 Regular Baptist Churches maintain that Church legis- 
 lation is not only unnecessary, but that any attempt 
 in this direction is a daring assumption of the prero- 
 gatives of the King of Zion. Christ is sole Legislator. 
 The laws of His Kingdom are already established by 
 Himself. His churches are called upon not to enact 
 laws for self-government, but simply to observe all 
 things whatsoever He has commanded. The authority 
 with which His churches are invested is simply 
 executive. So emphatically does Christ forbid any 
 interference with the laws which He has instituted 
 that He declares the person who presumes to make 
 
166 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GUEGOR. 
 
 I 
 
 even the slightest alteration, if he be Christian at all, 
 to be the lowest subject in His realm. Whosoever, 
 therefore, shall break one of these least command- 
 ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the 
 least in the Kingdom of Heaven. In the light of such 
 declaration, every Christian must acknowledge that 
 Divine institutions may not be changed by man. No 
 one who believes the Bi])le can acknowledge less. But 
 he who makes this acknowledgment thereby surrenders 
 that for which Regular Baptist Churches contend, and 
 must also accept what his acknowledgment involves. 
 Thus, if Divine institutione may not be changed, there 
 follows, first, that the churches of Christ must observe 
 the Christ -established conditions of membership. 
 When Christ, therefore, declares that none but the 
 regenerate may enter the Kingdom, what man dare 
 violate His commands by introducing the unregen- 
 erate ? When Christ institutes baptism as His ordi- 
 nance, who may change it to sprinkling ? When 
 C'hrist says that none but believers are fit subjects 
 for Christian baptism, who may add, "and their 
 children ? " 
 
 But further, he who admits, as every Christian 
 must, that man has no right to interfere with Divine 
 institutions, must accept another conclusion which 
 this acknowledgment involves, and, in so doing, must 
 abandon every position on which open communion 
 rests. If Christ has established an order in the ob- 
 servance of gospel ordinances, man may no more vio- 
 late that order than he may violate any other of the 
 institutions of God. That Christ has established order 
 
A REGULAR BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 167 
 
 
 in the gospel system is seen from the fact that regen- 
 eration, by his command, precedes baptism, and bap- 
 tism, by his command, precedes church-fellowship. 
 But, if baptism precedes church-fellowship, it must 
 also precede the Lord's Supper, which is observed only 
 within the fellowship of the church. A Regular Bap- 
 tist Church, therefore, believes, in common with other 
 bodies of Christians, that, in the order of observance, 
 baptism precedes the Lord's Supper. This is the order 
 in which they were instituted by Christ. This is the 
 order in which they stand enjoined in the great com- 
 mission. This is the order in which they were ob- 
 served in the apostolic practice. Here, then, is the 
 real question at issue between Regular Baptist churches 
 and open communionists : "Shall we keep the ordi- 
 nances as they were delivered ? " But, if it be true, 
 as we have already shown, that there must be abso- 
 lutely no interference with divine institutions, how 
 can we, in God's name, invite to a course which is sub- 
 versive of divinely established order ? Examine the 
 statue book of the King of Zion and if you can find 
 one instance in which He has, either my precept or 
 example, reversed the order which He instituted in 
 the observance of the ordinances, then take that sin- 
 gle exception and argue from it against the general 
 law. But if there be not, as there is not in the Word 
 of God, a single recorded example where the Lord's 
 Supper preceded baptism, then those who fight against 
 this order are simply at war with the Almighty. The 
 man who hurls his censures against the observance of 
 this rule must remember that he implicates thereby, 
 
I 
 
 168 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 I* If! 
 
 not the subject whose duty is obedience, but the great 
 Lawgiver Himself, and thus, with imputations of un- 
 christian narrowness, assails the character of the Most 
 High. The test of the communion question, as of 
 every other article of Christian faith and practice, is 
 not personal feeling, but the Word of God. So far 
 as personal feelings are concerned. Regular Baptist 
 Churches cherish Christian love toward every Chris- 
 tian denomination, but they do not believe that they 
 are called upon to give expression to that love by 
 breaking the laws of Christ, nor do they think him 
 fit for communion who would seek it by such a means. 
 They believe that the truest love to God and man is 
 that which, even amid misrepresentations and censure, 
 preserves inviolate so divine a gift as gospel truth. 
 They therefore accept and assert, as an indispensable 
 principle in the constitution of a truly scriptural 
 church, absolute non-interference with divine institu- 
 tions. 
 
 Thus I have spoken what, to me, appears essential 
 to Regular Baptist Church existence. I take it that 
 no body is a truly Regular Baptist Church where any 
 of these principles is wanting. I take that body to 
 be a Regular Baptist Church where all these princi- 
 ples are found united. I have not spoken these be- 
 liefs in the hope of their universal acceptance, nor 
 have I spoken them with any other prompting than 
 that of sincerest conviction. If my statements are 
 incorrect, let them be proved so, and no one will be 
 more grateful than I for their refutation. If they are 
 correct, as I believe they are, then I leave them with 
 you to be maintained. 
 
THE INSPIRED ESTIMATE OF ORTHODOXY.* 
 
 A low human estimate of orthodoxy is the present 
 curse of Christendom. Every department of religious 
 thought and feeling is marked by a carelessness of 
 theological belief. The loose-reined speculation, now 
 so prevalent in reference to fundamental doctrines, 
 would find a much narrower limit, if there were a 
 higher reverence for truth. Doubt may, for a time, 
 take possession of the sincerest mind, but while it re- 
 mained doubt, it would never be flung broad -cast upon 
 the world by anyone who had any just appreciation 
 of sound doctrine. While there is real earnestness for 
 human salvation in the great evangelistic movement 
 of the present day, there is yet an utter recklessness 
 of correct belief. How many are ready to praise the 
 liberality of him who can say, " If you are only con- 
 verted I care not what church you join." Yet those 
 who are pleased with this sentiment know full well 
 that the fundamental doctrines held by one denomi- 
 nation are flatl}' denied by another, and that there- 
 fore the beliefs of both cannot be true. The human 
 estimate of uncorrupted doctrine is so low, that utter 
 indifference as to whether men hold truth or error is 
 accounted a perfection of Christian life. How many 
 look with careless eye upon the rending of the seam- 
 less robe of truth, into what are called its essential 
 and non-essential parts ! How many are ready to in- 
 
 ^ Valedictory Address, Woodstock College, 1878. 
 
 11 
 
170 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOll. 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 dulge in a sweet self-complacency, because they can 
 find it in themselves to sacrifice their sincerest con- 
 victions, upon the altar of a falsely-named Christian 
 charity ! Let us turn from such grovelling vahijition 
 of correct belief and view the Inspired Estimate of 
 Ortho( loxy. 
 
 We read this estimate in the care taken to impart 
 correct doctrinal knowledge. For thousands of years 
 the world was undergoing a course of preparation for 
 the reception of the truth. Language was brought to 
 its highest degree of perfection, that it might l)e a 
 veliicle fit for such a communication. Then the great 
 Instructor appears upon the sc^ , commissioned to 
 te;ich men definite doctrines. He I tears with him the 
 credentials which attest his divine authority Wliile 
 he repeats and enforces the lessons he would imitart, 
 he, yet, abides so closely by the letter of the Father's 
 commandment, that in closing his earthly ministry he 
 can say : I have given unto them the very wor<ls 
 which thou hast given me. Though his presence is 
 dearer than life to his people, he tells them that there 
 is an end to be gained by his departure, which makes 
 it better for them that he should go away. The end 
 in view is, that, by another course of teaching, they 
 may be led into all the truth. He proves his estimate 
 of his doctrine, in that he dies a martvr to the truths 
 he proclaimed. As he is about to seal his testimony 
 with his blood, he thus emphatically declares the great 
 purpose of his mission : " To this end was I born, and 
 for this cause came I into the world, that I should 
 bear witness to the truth." Another Person of the 
 
THE INSPIRED ESTIMATE OF ORTHODOXY. 171 
 
 divine trinity is now cunnnissioned to carry on the 
 work bef^un. He is to lead his followers, not so much 
 into new helds of thouirht, as to hrinir to their renieni- 
 brance, and unfold to them, the tmths alrea<ly de- 
 liv^ered. To guard against any possilnlity of change 
 or loss, he gives a written record for all time. In this 
 work he makes choice of the human mind as a me- 
 dium, HO that truth imparted through the ordinary 
 cliannels of connnunication may be understood by all. 
 He makes use of various minds, so that, by every 
 style of thought, men may apprehend more closely his 
 meaning. He so guides each chosen writer, by his 
 own immediate influence, as to secure an unerring- 
 testimony to his people, and then pledges his presence 
 to them forever, to guide them into all the truth re- 
 vealed. This wondrous course of instruction, under- 
 taken in order that men might know tlie truth, reveals 
 the inspired estimate of a correct knowledge of divine 
 things. 
 
 The high value attached, by the divine mind, to 
 orthodoxy is seen in the means employed to perpetu- 
 ate its existence. The church is made the pillar and 
 ground of truth in the world. Her glorious work is 
 to preserve and extend the knowledge of the truth. 
 For this purpose the gifts of the Spirit are lavished 
 upon her. There are given unto her apostles, prophets, 
 evangelists, pastors and teachers, that, thus editied, 
 sh(! may be strong " in the unity of the faith," un- 
 mo\ed by the shifting winds of false doctrine. Those 
 who have embraced the truth are commanded to hold 
 it fast, to keep it pure, to receive from neither man 
 
 
172 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGCHl. 
 
 nor an^el any contrary teacliin^. They are bidden to 
 part with all tilings else, if need be, for its sake, l)ut 
 on no condition to part with the trnth : to die for it 
 rather tlian renounce it. He wlio thus connnits tlie 
 sacred trust to his people's keeping declares his excel- 
 lence, in that he has given to it innnutahility. No 
 other system shall supersede the form of doctrine de- 
 livered. No change shall be wrought in it. The most 
 solenni threatenings are recorded against any who 
 would dare to take from, or add to, its divine perfec- 
 tion. That the world may know the exceeding pre- 
 ciousness of the doctrines which Christ has taught, he 
 contrasts them with all created things, and shows 
 their pre-eminent value, in that he accords to them 
 alone perpetual existence. " Heaven and earth shall 
 pass away, bat my words shall not pass away." 
 
 The inspired estimate of orthodoxy is seen in the 
 position assigned to it, in the scheme of redemption. 
 All the vital interests of the Christian religion are 
 secured to man on no other condition. Salvation is 
 dependent upon, and effected through, belief of the 
 truth. One of the degenerate tendencies of the age, 
 arising, in part, out of a misapprehension of the source 
 of power in the present evangelical movement, is to 
 accept the fervid utterances of false doctrines as a 
 means through which conversion may be wrought, as 
 if human earnestness could accomplish the work of 
 the living word. Let the Church of God cease to dis- 
 honor the truth. Sincerity is not orthodoxy. If sin- 
 cere belief were an equivalent for correct doctrine, 
 then might the very devotees of heathenism ascend in 
 
THE INSPIRED ESTIMATE OF OllTIlODOXY. 173 
 
 lie chariots of salvation even to the throne of God. 
 Earnestness has no efticacy in itself. Gospel doctrine 
 is the only means of ^'ospel blessin^^ Error may be a 
 factor in man's creed, but it can be no factor in his 
 salvation. The truth, the truth only, the truth ri((htly 
 apprehended, is that by which a soul is saved. 
 
 In the work of sanctitication the same instrumen- 
 tality is used. It is by the clear li^ht of truth that 
 the ^reat artist photographs the divine ima^e upon 
 the soul. It is by the power of Christian (loctrine, 
 operating upon the heart, that we have the result of 
 Christian character and life. Men may say, "It makes 
 little difference what man believes providing he lives 
 right." Such empty philosophy amounts to no more 
 than this, that, there is no necessity for a cause, so 
 long as we have an effect. The only possibility of 
 right life is through belief of the truth. That man 
 may be "perplexed in faith, but pure in deeds" is a 
 statement which receives little sanction from divine 
 authority. The fruit of perfect deeds is not a growth 
 from doubtful principles. "Either make the tree 
 good and his fruit good, or else make the tree corrupt 
 and his fruit corrupt." The faith which purifies the 
 heart is not that which rests on false assumptions, 
 not even that which dwells in "honest doubt," but that 
 which draws its life from the uncorrupted spring. 
 The sanctification of the Spirit is through belief of 
 the truth. 
 
 Apart from sound doctrine, there can be no God- 
 accepted service in life. This is not saying that a 
 perfect knowledge of all revealed truth is necessary 
 
u 
 
 174 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 to any single act of Christian worship, but that tlie 
 sphere of acceptable service is limited to that of ap- 
 prehended truth. If the object of our worship be not 
 the God of the Bible, but merely our mistaken notions 
 of deity, then we bow down to a god of our creation. 
 The object is false, and the homage rendered, howevx^r 
 sincere and correct in itself, is nothing but idolatry. 
 If, having a true knowledge of God, we adopt other 
 forms of worship than those which he has enjoined, 
 then the service is false, and however devoutly offered 
 can be nothing but an abomination. The human esti- 
 mate of orthodoxy may be so low, that men may think 
 lightly of having violated the perfection of the divine 
 arrangement; but God says, "In vain do they worship 
 me, teaching for dov^.trines the commandments of men." 
 Orthodoxy is give;^ as the only bond of Christian 
 union. The attempt to effect harmony in the Chris- 
 tian world on any other basis, either by a compromise 
 witli error, or by a suppression of principle, is an un- 
 hallowed experiment, altogether foreign to the truth- 
 loving spirit of the Gospel. Truth and error can never 
 be made one. Such unholy wedlock of what God hath 
 not joined together is not Christian union. It is false 
 in name, and false in principle. The fellowship of saints 
 is a fellowship of heart, in truth, not a sinful reticence 
 of belief. It is not by concealing differences, but by 
 coming to the truth, that the church is to gain her 
 real concord. Departure from the trutli is the cause 
 of all the schisms in Christendom. A j*eturn to the 
 uncorrupted faith can be the only cure. He, who 
 steadfastly opposes error, and faithfully declares all 
 
THE INSPIRED ESTIMxVTE OF ORTHODOXY. 175 
 
 the truth, may be branded as narrow and sectarian, 
 but he is really the true champion of Christian union. 
 The divided Church of God cannot be one till it finds 
 completeness "in the unity of faith." In the fact that 
 salvation, sanctilication, all acceptable service, and all 
 real Christian union, are conditioned, for all time, and 
 for all people, upon belief of the truth, we read once 
 more the high importance attached to orthodoxy, by 
 Him whose estimate is infallible. 
 
 The corroborative testimony to this written esti- 
 mate is given, by the Spirit, in the whole history of 
 the church. Truth believed anu prochiimed is that 
 alone by which the divine conquests are effected. None 
 other than the living blade is acknowledged by the 
 hand of Him whose might alone can give success. The 
 sword of t.. J Spirit is the word of God. How he proves 
 the power of this weapon through all time ! A few 
 fishermen are called from their nets, and, by tiie sim- 
 ple declaration of the truth, they shake the world as 
 conqueror never shook it before. While that truth is 
 held uncorrupted the church advances, nor can the 
 combined opposition of all her foes retard her pro- 
 gress. But when once the standards of orthodoxy 
 are fallen, she sinks, nevertheless, into the darkness 
 of the middle ages. Once more the Reformers lay 
 firm hold upon the great doctrines of the Gospel. The 
 same accounts which first shook the world are heard 
 again. They are tlie very trumpet-blast of lieaven 
 summoning divine might to the confiict. The Spirit 
 acknowledges the truth and the world trembles before 
 liis power. Through all subsequent time the same 
 
 Ui 
 
 lif 
 
N 
 
 176 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 invariable testimony is ^iven. Every awakening of 
 Christian life and thought that marks the centuries, 
 every conquest that the church has effected in the 
 world, has been accomplished through the truth. Lest 
 such results should be attributed to mere human 
 power, lofty genius is permitted to exhaust itself in 
 fruitless effort, while attempting reformation by "en- 
 ticing words of man's wisdom." Then the divine Spirit 
 compelfi: acknowledgment of the superiority of gospel 
 doctrine, in that he sends it forth dependent on no 
 excellency of speech, to revolutionize the world. 
 
 While the worth of orthodoxy is thus clearly 
 attested, what more execrable daring, than that the 
 professed ambassador from God to men should tone 
 down the message fraught with life and death, lest it 
 might grate too harshly upon the ears and hearts of 
 those to whom it is delivered ? What more sinful pre- 
 sumption than to venture change in any department 
 of Jehovah's plan ? Ye who are musicians, what think 
 ye of the mere juvenile performer who would throw 
 in his own variations, while attempting to render the 
 sublimest strams of Handel or Mozart ? Ye who are 
 painters, what think ye of the raw beginner who 
 would daub the finished works of Raphael into his 
 own ideas of perfection ? Ye who are Christians, 
 what think ye of the finite creature who would dare 
 to work his own ideas of improvement upon the 
 crowning effort of infinite skill ? It is not a small 
 thing, that men should apply the distorting rack of a 
 biased mind to the faultless form of truth, and mar 
 its God-given beauty. It is not a thing of little mo- 
 
A HOME MISSION ADDRESS. 
 
 177 
 
 ment, that men should fail to embrace any part of 
 truth, or, by specious argument, lead others from it. 
 When the divine Instructor propounded the laws of 
 the kingdom he was about to establish, he said, that 
 he who would break one of the least of his commands, 
 and teach men to do so, should be least in His king- 
 dom ; but that he who obeyed and taught His com- 
 mands, should be accounted great. While this simple 
 condition of divine approval and preferment is thus 
 plainly declared, by Him who is king in Zion, if we 
 prize the honor which cometh from above, let us 
 strive to win it, by holding fast, and holding forth, 
 the truth as it is in Jesus. Let us scorn the attempt 
 to attract human attention by mere novelty of thought. 
 Let it be ours to proclaim " the truth, the whole truth 
 and nothing but the truth." Let it be our high am- 
 bition, as it is our highest honor, to hold taintless and 
 intact the doctrines committed to our trust, to contend 
 earnestly for the faith delivered once for all. 
 
 A HOME MISSION ADDRESS.* 
 
 " Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall 
 tread shall be yours," — this was God's word to the 
 ancient people. The Holy Land of promise lay before 
 them, and " every place whereon the soles of your feet 
 shall tread," — this was the extent of their possibility. 
 " Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall 
 
 ^Delivered at the Couventiou, in 1882. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i — 
 
 I : 
 ■I 
 
 'I ' 
 
178 
 
 MEMOIR OF I). A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 ii I 
 
 
 tread," — this was the simple cuiiditjon of C()n(|uest 
 and possession. This also was the unqualified assur- 
 ance of success : every place thus occupied shall be 
 yours. Sucli is our own position. As a denondnation 
 we stand with our fair land of promise before us. We 
 have received of God the right of possession, the title 
 deeds of truth. And how shall we enter upon the 
 inheritance ? Again the divine conditions are pre- 
 sented. Make it yours by possession. " Every place 
 whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be 
 yours." However correct may be our faith, however 
 important may be our principles, they shall never ex- 
 tend in our land apart from our effort. Let us be con- 
 fident as we may in the ultimate triumph of truth, 
 yet tliat triumph will never be achieved apart from 
 the agency divinely appointed If our faith is to 
 spread in our country it nmst do so through our Home 
 Mission enterprise. Principles if they are to prevail 
 must be propagated by those who hold them. Obser- 
 vation and experience reveal no other method of pro- 
 gress. There are two factors recognizable in every 
 advance of doctrine, whether that doctrine be true or 
 false. One fact is the creed itself, the other is the 
 human agency by which it is promulgated. Principles 
 are not epidemic, but are spread through the corita- 
 gious influence of mind on mind. Let a doctrine be 
 absolute truth and let it cease to be proclaimed and it 
 becomes a forgotten thing. Yet at the same time the 
 most egregious system of error in the world to-day 
 flourishes, propagates itself through the zeal of Orr--=ir^ 
 who espouse it. Read the history of any nio\'<.; n<;iit 
 
A HO^IE MISSION ADDRESS. 
 
 179 
 
 whether in secular or religious thought, and there 
 stand before you the living advocates as truly as the 
 princi2:)les for which they contended. The principles 
 of free trade were as true tlu'ough the centuries that 
 Kuglnnd starved herself by wretched corn-laws, as 
 they were in the middle of the present century, when 
 she repealed them and made the world's granaries 
 contributory to her people's good. The principles she 
 then accepted were as true before their adoption as 
 they were then and are now, but they would have 
 slumbered forever had not men arisen and advocated 
 them, an* chus agitated and enlightened the public 
 mind, and enabled England to proudly lead the van 
 of nations in the grand march of economic science. 
 The birthright of human freedom was man's inalien- 
 able possession from the beginning, but that birthright 
 was not acknowledged or accorded, even in the hands 
 of boasted civilization, till Wilberforce advocated 
 emancipation for England, and in America Lincoln 
 spoke freedom to the slave. Justification by faith 
 was a truth as old as the gospel, but it needed the 
 energies of a Luther and of his fellow-reformers to 
 drag it from the darkness of papal error, and to thrust 
 it forth upon a world that lay in spiritual darkness. 
 The history of truth reveci''^ no other method whereby 
 we may propagate the faitli of our church, the faith 
 of the gospel in our land. If we would propagate it, 
 we nmst proclaim it. Li the nature of things there 
 can be progress for us only as we disseminate the 
 truth. In the physical world there can be n(3 growth 
 of fruit if the seed be not planted in the soil. Grain 
 
i I 
 
 180 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 the most living and productive may be stored in barns 
 of plenty, but it cannot multiply till it is taken forth 
 and sown upon tlie fields. In the same way our 
 churches may be possessed of the precious seed, even 
 the incorruptible seed of the word which liveth and 
 abideth forever, but they may not expect to multiply 
 and fill the land unless they cast forth that seed upon 
 the fields which lie open to their toil and care. In 
 the realm of secular education the growth in know- 
 ledge is l:)y teaching. Truth nmst be presented before 
 it can be received. It is different in spiritual things ? 
 Does not faith come by hearing, and hearing by the 
 word of God ? Our faith must be known before it 
 can be accepted. How can they beiiev(> that which 
 they have not heard, and how can they hear without 
 a preacher, and how can they preach except they be 
 sent ? God never designetl that His truth should ad- 
 vance otherwise than through tlie advocacy of them 
 that hold it ; it has pleased Him through the foolish- 
 ness of preaching to save them that believe. Ye are 
 tlie light of the world. God's angel may go to the 
 house of Cornelius to tell him that his prayers and his 
 alms are come up for a memorial, but it is not his to 
 instruct him in the words of truth and life. This is 
 reserved for human agency.* " Send men to Joppa to 
 inquire for one Simon whose surname is Peter ; he 
 shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do." There is 
 but one agency appointed, as truly as there is but one 
 gospel to proclaim. If our Home Mission fields are 
 ever to receive our principles, they must receive them 
 at our hands. Nor is the fact that other denomina- 
 

 A HOME MISSON ADDRESS. 
 
 LSI 
 
 tions occupy these fields a reason wliy we should not 
 enter. We really owe the proclamation of our faith 
 to our God and to our country. If it is God's truth 
 we surely need not be ashamed to oljtrude it upon 
 the attention of other denominations. God's word 
 needs no apology for its entrance into any community, 
 and if it ever is to have prevalence, it must be intro- 
 duced by those who hold it. It would be a lil>el and a 
 sin against the truth-loving spirit of scientific in([uiry 
 to keep back the light of advancing knowledge lest it 
 might overthrow some theories already accepted. The 
 cry of every truth -loving spirit would be, " Let in the 
 light, let in the light." However much it might con- 
 flict with cherished opinion, the truths of revelation 
 are infinitely more important and needful to man 
 than the truths of science. He would be a traitor to 
 that truth, to the highest interests of his country, 
 whose false courtesy would advise non-entrance upon 
 such fields of missionary enterprise. If then our prin- 
 ciples are to advance in Home fields, we must plant 
 new causes, and of necessity plant them in weakness, 
 and care for them till they grow to strength. The 
 trees that are planted in the rainless deserts '• ast not 
 only be bonie thither for plantation, but must be 
 watered copiously and <.H>ntiuuv>usly by those who 
 have planted them, till their roots take deep hold 
 upon the soil and their leaFy branches spread out 
 towards heaven. But let this work be done, and there 
 comes a time when it will repay labor; theie comes n 
 time when these trees will rccljuni the desert by at- 
 tracting the rains of heaven and thun turning the 
 
182 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 ii a. 
 
 V ^ 
 
 t t 
 
 l)aiTen solitudes into fields of fruitfulness. So in 
 Christian enterprise, we nnist bear the truth to the 
 fields that are needy and sustain the causes planted 
 in weakness, till they rise to strength and reclaim the 
 deserts l)y bringing the spiritual wastes under the 
 power of gospel husbandry, and calling down there 
 the times of refreshing that come from the presence 
 of the Lord. The denomination that does not propa- 
 gate its principles must die. In this day of high 
 pressure in business enterprise, no one need hope for 
 success in such a calling who resigns himself to case 
 and indolence. The reins of trade are grasped and 
 held by those wlio are entliusiastic in their depart- 
 ments, who are ready to endure the mental strain, to 
 watch for opportunities and meet them with means 
 commensui'ate to their undertakings. So also it is in 
 the fields of Christian endeavor, where the keenn»«s 
 and rivalry of denominational competitions pievail. 
 The body that will not rise to lay hold of the oppor- 
 tunities of progress must sink to relative insignifi- 
 cance. Though for a time there may not be numerical 
 decrease in a body that fails to lay hold of fresh 
 ground, yet if it fail to make progress, while other 
 denominations are pressing onward with rapid marches 
 and occupying extended fields of Christian enterprise, 
 it must become relatively weaker and must accept a 
 position of comparative obscurity. Still further, let 
 a denomination fail to make progress while others are 
 advancing with rapid strides, and even its own adher- 
 ents will lose faith in it. That which remains at a 
 standstill in a day of activity ceases to ha\ e inspira- 
 
T 
 
 A HOME MISSION ADDRESS. 
 
 183 
 
 tion and is soon relegated to the past. Let a school 
 of training that iiolds a foremost position neglect its 
 work and make a poor record, while competing col- 
 leges are winning high distinction, and it thereby 
 l)lasts its highest possibilities. It has lost that pres- 
 tige which was an essential element in its prosperity 
 — an element moreover which is much more easily 
 lost than won. The principle is true in its application 
 in every department of life, "There is nothing suc- 
 ceeds like success"; and there is nothing f-iiis like 
 failure. It may be objected that it is a worthless 
 gain to enlightened Christian principle which is drawn 
 merely by attraction. The objection would be valid 
 if there were nothing further contemplated for those 
 who iivo thus brought within the reach of influence. 
 Hut wliile a denomination draws by its popularity, it 
 thus gains the l)eKt opportunity to mould by its teaeh- 
 higs. and so atlaeh by the power of principle, those 
 who wei'n |||r Wy^\, i|j(iwii only by the nuvgnetism of 
 success. Thus the llelds i/l Home Mis.slon toil which 
 give toniir (jhurelicH Mift jjoHsibility v)f extended influ- 
 ence in the land, are thcjse that, when occupied, must 
 hy tluit iulluence, re-act powerfully for the well- being 
 ot those who have planted them. There is that scat- 
 tereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth 
 Inore than is meet and it tendeth to poverty. In the 
 very nature of things the body that does not cultivate 
 the missionary spirit cannot expect to live, for if the 
 Spirit does anything it impai'ts the spirit of missions. 
 The denomination that does not pi'opagate its princi- 
 ples abroad must die at home. He that saveth his 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 
184 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'fiREGOR. 
 
 II 
 
 3' 1^ 
 
 111 !.? 
 
 
 I 
 
 life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life in f^ospel 
 enterprise the same shall find it. The lil)oral sonl 
 (leviseth liberal thint^'^s, and hy liberal things shall he 
 stand. The propaf^ation of principles apai't fi-om the 
 I'beral consecration of means is an impossibility. No 
 company on earth could expect to establish and ex- 
 tend new branches of its industr}' ami equip them for 
 efficient service without expending nnich capital upon 
 the enterprise.. England's late campaign in the East 
 for the restoration of law and order coidd never have 
 )»een a possibility apart from her readiness to meet all 
 hiilii>HHtivy demands on men and toil and treasure. Elven 
 if it be but a short political contest in iir country, 
 Ih/dj {mvf.y l!n}f}}t}i expect to find its principles domi- 
 nant, which makes no sacrifice for their lawful advo- 
 tiiby. 'fbe Church of Ood, divinely inaugurated for 
 the spreail of the gospel, can in this respect be no 
 exception Her principles cannot prevail apart from 
 the contriljiition of the gold and silver that are need- 
 ful for dissennnation. " Bring ye all the tithes into 
 the storehouse that there may be meat in my house, 
 and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, 
 if I will not open you the windows of heaven and 
 pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room 
 enough to receive it." While God himself thus calls 
 «ts to the acceptance and proof of his conditions and 
 blessing, while the opening fields of our country are 
 crying to us for laborers, while principles purchased 
 by the death of Christ and held through the centuries 
 by the blood of saints are ours for propagation, we 
 prize not as we ought the sacred trust. We piove 
 
QUESTIONINGS A ROUT GOD's PROMISES. 185 
 
 ourselves nnworthy of so divine an hon«»r, if now, in 
 the (lay (if our highest possibilities, we strive not to 
 plant the faith of our clmrches in the hearts and 
 homes of our country. 
 
 >l 
 
 li 
 
 MAN'S QUESTIONINGS AB( )UT GOD'S 
 
 PROMISES.* 
 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my iiaine, that will I do. If ye sh-ill 
 ask anythiii/4 in my name, I will do it. Jno. xiv : 1.3- 14. How can 
 tliese things be V Jno. iii : 9. 
 
 I do not place these texts together because of any 
 special connection of thought existing between them, 
 but simply to suggest some of man's questionings in 
 reference to God's promises. The pledge here given 
 is startling in its freeness and its vastn<ss, and man 
 unaccustomed to such liberality, overborne by its 
 magnitude may be led almost to doubt its genuine- 
 ness. If this promise be true, then nothing is too 
 great to ask. No petiti(3n can be too all-embracing, 
 for no creature can stretch the arms of faith beyond 
 the bounds of this declaration. " Whatsoever," with- 
 out any limitation, " whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
 name, that will I do." Nor, on the other hand, can 
 there be any want or difficulty too small to bring to 
 God in prayer. The child can bow down before the 
 throne of grace lisping his little troubles with the 
 assurance that they are not too small to engage the 
 attention of Him who made and who rules the worlds 
 
 ove 
 
 *A Sermon preached before the Midland Counties Association, in 
 1882. 
 
 12 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 0^128 
 
 ■50 ■^~ 
 
 I.I 
 
 us 
 
 140 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 ^ 
 
 // 
 
 M, ^^ 
 
 
 «' 
 
 
 l.25]||..4 |,.6 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 6" 
 
 »» 
 
 
 vl 
 
 VQ 
 
 ^}). 
 
 
 ^4 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
'^^^ 
 
 ! 
 
If 'I 
 
 186 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 There is notliing beneath his notice, " If ye shall ask 
 anything in My name, I will do it." Or man may 
 come in the maturity of his power, when his best 
 efforts have been baffled, knowing assuredly that 
 there is not a perplexity too dark or a need too great 
 to bring in faith and hope before the Father of spirits. 
 In the blackest night of human sorrow, when life like 
 a troubled sea beats its rock-bound coast in wild un- 
 rest, then in the midst of my distresses I will come to 
 thee, Thou whose arm is strong to save. When all 
 creature aid is unavailing, then I will rise and take 
 hold on the AlmiMitv. From the ends of the earth I 
 will cry unto thee, " When my heart is overwhelmed 
 within me, lead me unto the rock that is higher than 
 I." Nor shall I seek thine offered aid in vain, for thou 
 hast said, " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name that 
 will I do. If ye shall ask anything in My nam-e I will 
 do it." Nor do these promises refer to spiritual bless- 
 ings only. They cover all human need. There is not 
 a real want in human experience, but comes justly 
 within the embrace of their limitless assurance. They 
 that trust in the Lord shall not want any good thing. 
 My God shall supply all your need according to his 
 riches in glory, by Christ Jesus. There is absolutely 
 no good thing in God's universe, that is placed beyond 
 the reach of believing prayer. Here are the divine 
 promises : " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, 
 that I will do. If ye shall ask anything in My name, 
 I will do it." Here too is the human questioning in 
 reference to them : " How can these things be ?" Let 
 us strive to-day to meet some of man's questionings 
 
QUESTIONINGS ABOUT GOD S PROMISES. 
 
 187 
 
 )mngs 
 
 in reference to God's promises and the efficacy of 
 prayer. The first and humbler phase of unbelief is 
 that of 
 
 I. Doubting the availability of the divine promises, 
 through a sense of personal unworthiness. 
 
 In this form of doubt, the validity of the promises 
 remains unquestioned. The enquirer heartily acknow- 
 ledges that they are worthy of all acceptation, but 
 distrusts his own interest in them. The promises are 
 worthy, all-worthy, but self-unworthiness forbids 
 *appropriation. The difficulty here presented is not 
 imaginary. The Christian hears the voice of Christ 
 saying, " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that 
 will I do." but while he asks, he is conscious that his 
 expectations are not equal to the promise given. It 
 is not easy to lift undeserving" hands and lay hold, 
 with confidence, on so rich an inheritance. This form 
 of doubt is almost inevitable in Christian experience. 
 Are the exceeding great and precious promises of God 
 unlimitedly mine ? Am I called to the throne of 
 grace and irrespective of any personal merit bidden 
 to ask whatsoever I will ? How can these things be ? 
 
 (a) These things can be, because the economy under 
 which the promises are given is one of grace. If it 
 were one of works, then its promises would be, "What- 
 soever ye have earned that shall ye receive." But 
 since it is one of grace its blessings are no longer con- 
 ditioned upon or measured by human merit, but are 
 just as free and as vast as is the sovereign favour of 
 God. The doubt that rests on self -judgment is mis- 
 
 -.1 . 
 
 I 1 1 
 
188 
 
 MEMOIK OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 placed. Man cannot argue his possibilities from the 
 premises of personal merit, for they are not the con- 
 dition of his acceptance. Merit he has none, but the 
 King, who has a right to do what he will with his 
 own may be graciously pleased in the exercise of his 
 sovereignty, to bestow blessings where they are un- 
 merited. Thus the promises which are utterly incon- 
 sistent with a system of works are perfectly consistent 
 with a system of sovereign grace The extent of man's 
 possibility is the extent of divine favour and the ex- 
 tent of this favour is read in the proclaimed will of 
 the King, " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that 
 will I do." 
 
 (6) These things can be, because the Christian asks 
 in the name of Him who has purchased the promised 
 blessings. The infinite merits of Jesus Christ are the 
 accepted purchase-price of all the possible good that 
 God can bestow upon his people. He who goes by 
 the authority of Christ to the mercy-seat and there 
 asks in Jesus' name for purchased and promised bless- 
 ing, may do so in all the confidence that the worth of 
 Christ can inspire. When a Rothschild signs a cheque 
 it makes no difference whether he be a pauper or a 
 king who presents it at the banking-house for acknow- 
 ledgment. The draft is honored, not because of any 
 real or supposed worth in him who presents the paper, 
 but soleh for the value of the name it bears. So the 
 Christian who comes to the throne of grace, finds his 
 petitions honored, not because of his personal excel- 
 lency, but solely in virtue of the name he pleads. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
 ask the Father in My name, He will give it you. 
 
m 
 
 QUESTIONINGS ABOUT GOD S PROMISES. 
 
 189 
 
 (c) These things can be, for the Ahnighty can know 
 no limitation in the fulfihnent of his promises. He is 
 able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we 
 are able to ask or think. Moreover, his willingness is 
 not less than his ability. God delights in giving. All 
 his works, in all places of his dominion, receive from 
 him ail that they are and all that they enjoy. But 
 there are no creatures in his universe that he more 
 delights to bless than his people. His love to his 
 children will not suffer them to want any good thing. 
 Here is the resistless logic of his own word : If ye 
 being evil know how to give good gifts to your chil- 
 dren, how much more will your Father whicb is in 
 heaven give g\ )od things to them that ask him ? He 
 that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for 
 us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us 
 all things ? Surely then this first phase of doubt is 
 answered. The promises of God are available, to their 
 ut nost extent, for all his people. Whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in my name, that will I do. 
 
 The second and darker form of unbelief, in refer- 
 ence to the divine promises and Christian prayer, is 
 
 II. Doubting the ijossihil'dy of their fulfihnent 
 through the liniitations of human knowledge. 
 
 The question no longer is, whether these exceeding 
 great and precious promises are available for me, but, 
 can God make good his word ? The doubt here is in 
 reference to the validity of the divine promises, be- 
 cause man can see no way v\diereby God can fulfil 
 them. Christ says, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
 
 t 
 
 11 
 
 / 
 
 t-;- 
 
t' i 
 
 f I 
 
 ; 
 
 190 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 name, that will I do. If 5'^e shall ask anything in My 
 name, I will do it," and man responds, " How can 
 these things be ?" How can such unqualified promises 
 be made good ? How can my asking have any influ- 
 ence upon the divine mind ? If God engages to hear 
 all prayer, how can he govern the universe with fixed 
 laws ? — I cannot reconcile such a promise with his 
 pre-arranged schemes of providence, and therefore I 
 doubt its possibility. Show me some way whereby 
 the fulfilment of such a promise is possible, and I will 
 nob withhold trust, but on no other condition will I 
 yield belief. Here is the darker form of doubt. Be- 
 cause I cannot understand the ways of the Almighty, 
 I will therefore doubt his declarations. Because I can 
 see no way whereby he can fulfil his promises, I will 
 therefore doubt the all-prevalence he has attached to 
 prayer, " Except I see I will not believe." 
 
 (a) The unwarrantable folly of such pretentious 
 doubt is not far to seek. Man need not think that, 
 where his little knowledge strikes its boundary, he 
 has found a limit beyond which the Almighty cannot 
 cross. Even if man should find himself shut up to 
 inevitable contradictions, in his attempts to conceive 
 how Jehovah can fulfil his promises, he surely cannot 
 think th«,t, therefore, there is no way possible to God. 
 Until the finite can comprehend the infinite, man need 
 not expect to rest his faith in God's ability to do what 
 he promises, on man's finite and imperfect knowledge 
 of what is possible. My ways are not your ways, 
 neither are your thoughts my thoughts, saith the 
 Lord, for as the heavens are higher than the earth, so 
 
QUESTIONINGS ABOUT GOD's PROMISES. 191 
 
 }dge 
 
 1, so 
 
 are my ways higher than your ways and my tlioughts 
 than your thoughts. O the depth of the riches both 
 of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearch- 
 able are his judgments and his ways past finding out. 
 The limitations of man's knowledge are no boundaries 
 of divine possibility. They are, therefore, not the 
 boundaries of Christian faith, and they afforri no rea- 
 son for questioning the validity of the divi/^e promises. 
 
 (h) Again, man finds, day by day, that seeming 
 impossibilities are rendered possible by man. That a 
 surgeon could amputate a limb from the human body 
 and the patient feel no pain during the operation, 
 would have been laughed at as an impossibility, until 
 it became a fact through scientific achievement. That 
 man should be able to transmit messages co the utter- 
 most parts of the earth in the space of a few minutes, 
 would have been deemed a thing incredible, until the 
 electric telegraph proved the possibility beyond all 
 contradiction. While advancing knowledge shows 
 thus, in ten thousand cases, that long-supposed impos- 
 sibilities are possible and easy to him that understand- 
 eth, need man wonder that he who&d knowledge is 
 perfect should have some way of accomplishing His 
 purposes, even though that way may not be open to 
 human sight ? 
 
 (c) Nor is this claiming anything which is not again 
 proved by the facts of inspired history. Abraiiam 
 might have doubted the divine promise which was 
 given to him when he was about an hundred years 
 old, for the human conditions under which it was 
 spoken were such as would argue impossibility. But 
 
 
 \ . 
 
mm 
 
 192 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GllEGOR. 
 
 the father of the faithful never dreamed of measuriuff 
 God's power by man's knowledge of what was possible. 
 Looking unto the promise of God he wavered not 
 through unbelief, but waxed strong through faith 
 givuig glory to God, being fully persuaded that what 
 God had promised he was able also to perform. Man 
 could not have told how God could justify a sinn^^r 
 whom his law condemned, while that sinner could 
 provide no righteousness and while that law could not 
 relax its claims. The challenge might have been 
 thrown out, "How can man be just with God?" 
 "How can this thing be ?" Yet God has made plain 
 to the simplest understanding the way whereby he 
 can be just and yet the justifier of the ungodly. Christ 
 said to his disciples, " It is easier for a camel to go 
 through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of God." The disciples, aston- 
 ished beyond measure, exclaim, "Who then can be 
 saved ? " The answer is simply this, " With men it is 
 impossible but not with God, for with God all things 
 are possible." So Christ says, " Whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in My name, tiiat will I do. If ye shall ask any- 
 thing in My name, I will do it." Does man question 
 " How can these things be ? " Does he doubt these 
 promises because the possibility of their fulfilment 
 transcends the limitations of human knowledge ? Be 
 it so : this is no objection to their validity, for the 
 things that are impossible with men are possible with 
 God. 
 
 The third and darkest stage of doubt in refLr( nee 
 to God's promises and the efficacy of prayer, is 
 
I>T.* 
 
 lice 
 
 QUESTIONINGS ABOUT GOD's PROMISES. 193 
 
 III. Declaring the iniiwssihiiity of their fulfilment 
 on the ground that they are contradicted by human 
 knowledge. 
 
 Here, in this darkest form of doubt, unbelief grows 
 positive and not simply questions, but denies, the va- 
 lidity of the divine promises and the efficacy of prayer. 
 The objection no longer rests on the limitations of 
 human knowledge, but upon its supposed sufficiency. 
 Man imagines that he has involved the Almighty in 
 contradictions. He now questions thus : Are these 
 promises verified in experience ? As a matter of fact 
 does God grant unto his people whatsoever they ask ? 
 Have not God's people often, in tearful -^nxiety, prayed 
 for the recovery of a loved one from death and yet no 
 recovery came ? Have not his people often in per- 
 plexity in the business of life, asked liim to help 
 them through a financial crisis and yet they have 
 become insolvent even in the midst of their askings, 
 and that too in the face of the reiterated declaration, 
 " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I 
 do. If ye shall ask anything in My name, I will do 
 it." Does this plain promise meet its fulfilment in 
 experience ? Still further, how can God fulfil this 
 promise, while he governs the world by unchangeable 
 laws ? Can he promise to grant whatsoever his peo- 
 ple may ask, when that asking may not be in accord- 
 ance with his unchano'eable will ? If this be the 
 form of doubt presented, then let us seek its answer. 
 
 (a) Let us recognize first that these promises are 
 made only to true prayer. Christ does not pledge 
 
 1^ 
 
 i i 
 
1 f""^^ 
 
 194 
 
 MEMOIll OF D. A. M GBEGOR. 
 
 r 
 
 rf ■ 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 I :. ; 
 
 I i 
 
 (|!l 
 
 Mi 
 
 himself to answer every petition that man may offer, 
 but every petition that is offered in his name. His 
 merit is the only condition on which prayer may be 
 answered. God grants his favors to man for Jesus* 
 sake. For how many soever be the promises of God 
 in him is the Yea ; wherefore also through him is the 
 Amen. Before man presumes to question the faith- 
 fulness of God's promises to prayer, let him first en- 
 (juire, what prayer is that which God has promised to 
 answer ? Certainly not every desire that man may 
 breathe before the throne of grace. Certainly not all 
 prayer that is characterized by sincerity and fervor. 
 Christ has not promised this. But, Whatsoever ye 
 shall ask in My name — mark the condition — in My 
 name, — Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that 
 will I do. If ye shall ask anything in My name, I 
 will do it. The promise is limited to that which is 
 offered up by faith, in Jesus' name. He never came 
 in Jesus' name who came not in faith, and he never 
 came in faith who came not in Jesus' name, and with- 
 out faith it is impossible to please God. Man cannot 
 go to him and ask for a blessing to see if there be 
 truth in his promise. He must believe. The man 
 who goes in faith will return saying, " It was just as 
 I expected," and the man who goes without faith will 
 return saying, " It was just as I expected," for let not 
 that man think that he shall receive anything from 
 the Lord. But whatsoever ye shall ask in faith, be- 
 lieving, that ye shall receive. The first step in the 
 answer to the objection presented, then, is this. These 
 promises are given not to every petition, but only to 
 
QUESTIONINGS ABOUT GODS PROMISES. 
 
 19^ 
 
 true prayer, that is, to prayer offered tlirou^h, in, 
 Jesus' name. 
 
 (h) The second step in the arj^ment is this. Tliere 
 can be no ^true prayer without the aid of the Holy 
 Spirit. Man cannot draw nigh unto God apart from 
 the Spirit's leading. Even the taking of the name of 
 God acceptably upon our lips is his gift. He is the 
 Spirit of adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 
 " Our Father who art in heaven," is a cry which no 
 human heart can raise, except as the Spirit of adop- 
 tion voices it with us. But because ye are sons, God 
 hath sent forth the Spirit of the Son into our hearts, 
 crying, Abba, li'ather. Thus we cannot call upon God 
 in prayer apart from the aid of the Holy Spirit. Again, 
 the reasons which give acceptance to any petitions at 
 the throne of gi-ace, are such as prove that there can 
 be no true pra;y er without the Holy Spirit's aid. The 
 infinite merits of the incarnate Saviour form the l)asis 
 of all true prayer. No man can expect blessing if he 
 ask it not in the name of Jesus Christ as his Lord. 
 And no man can so ask apart from the assistance of 
 the Holy Spirit, for no man calleth Jesus Lord, but by 
 the Holy Ghost. Still further, our weakness and 
 ignorance are such that we know not what petitions 
 to present before the throne of grace. We know not 
 how or what to pray for as we ought. But the Spirit 
 helps our infirmities, he maketh intercession for us 
 and within us with groanings that cannot be uttered, 
 and thus enables us to pray. The desire for prayer, 
 the desire for holiness and every good and perfect gift 
 received through prayer, is the Holy Spirit's creation. 
 
 I i 
 
 ,:,:7 
 
196 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M OHEOOR. 
 
 He works in uh both to will and to do, to ask and to 
 receive, according to his ^ood pleasure. Thus we are 
 entirely indehted to the Holy Spirit, for the ability to 
 call God our Father, to call Jesus ('hrist our Lord, for 
 the inclination to pray and for the intercession by 
 which he enables us to offer acceptable prayer. It is 
 evident therefore that there can be no true prayer 
 without his aid. 
 
 (c) But, a third step in the argument. He who 
 thus intercedes within us makes intercession for the 
 saints according to the will of God, even as he himself 
 is God. This intercession of God the Spirit, in man, 
 breathed before the throne of grace, from liuman 
 hearts, constitutes the sum of all true prayer, even as 
 no true prayer is offered without his aid. But all 
 prayer, thus offered, is in accordance with the will of 
 God, is in line with his unchanging purpose, and will 
 meet its answer as surely as the divine purpose meets 
 its fulfilment. This then is the conclusion. The pro- 
 mises of God are only given to true prayer. All true 
 prayer is by the Holy Spirit's aid. All true prayer is 
 therefore in accordance with God's will. Whatsoever 
 is thus asked, that, says Christ, will I do. This then 
 is the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask 
 anything, according to his will, he heareth us. If ye 
 shall ask anything in My name, I will do it. 
 
 I do not say that we are able to distinguish between 
 the prayer that we offer by the Spirit's aid and that 
 which we offer without his aid. We may think that 
 to be true prayer, which is not true prayer. We may 
 think that to be his mind, which is not his mind. Man 
 
'F 
 
 QUESTIONINGS AROUT GODS PROMISES. 
 
 197 
 
 kveeu 
 that 
 that 
 may 
 Man 
 
 knows not, hut God knoweth. He that searclictli tlie 
 liearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, he- 
 cause ho maketh iiiterceHsion for the saints accord- 
 ing to the will of God. Nor is such prayer less an 
 act of man than any other exercise of i)ower. Every 
 holy thought, every good desire, that springs in all 
 freeness and spontaneity from the Christian heart, is 
 neither more free nor more human than prayer. All 
 these things worketh the self-same Spirit, and there- 
 fore all these things man is ahle freely to perform, 
 since God works in him both to will and to do accord- 
 ing to his good pleasure. 
 
 IV. The queHtion then arises, What profit is there 
 in _/>r«?/er since it effects no chanr/e in the divine- 
 purposes, but asks simply that which GoiVs hand and 
 God's counsel determined before to be done ? 
 
 I dwell not here on the unspeakable benefits which 
 are realized through the re-action of prayer upon the 
 human spirit, but refer only to the power which it 
 may exert for the obtaining of the direct object 
 sought. 
 
 (a) In the first place, he entertains false views of 
 prayer who looks upon it as a means of effecting 
 change in the immutable purposes of God. The design 
 of prayer is not to inform him of anything which 
 was before to him unknown. He, surely, needs not 
 to borrow information from man wherewith to re- 
 arrange tb*^ all- perfect system of his providence. 
 Known unto God are all liis works from the begin- 
 ning. But he who knows all things and has ordered 
 
198 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 Ui 
 
 all things for the highest gooc', cannot change the 
 perfection of his purposes, because of the asking of 
 human short-sightedness and folly. Prayer may not 
 then be looked upon as a means by which the mind 
 of God may be changed. 
 
 (h) But he also en' tains false views of prayer 
 who thinks that since it effects no change in God, it 
 therefore exerts no influence up' n him. The fact 
 that the premises of God are all divinely connected 
 with numan askings, and that all his highest gifts are 
 bestowed only in answer to prayer, clearly proves 
 that prayer does exert some influence upon God. If 
 it exerted no influence upon him, it could in no sense 
 be said to prevail with him. Influence it exerts, but 
 that influence is not the influence of change. It is 
 the touch of faith which cal/S forth the blessing God 
 designs to give. God is moved by prayer, moved, not 
 out Oi the course in which he designs to tread, but 
 moved in it, to grant unto his people that which he 
 had purposed for them, in Christ Jesus, before the 
 world began. It is poor philosophy to argue that 
 there is no value in prayer, since all things are certain 
 to come to pass according to God's unchanging pur- 
 pose. All things v/ill not only come to pass as he 
 designs, but the way in which they will come to pass 
 will also be as he designs. He chooses the means by 
 which a thing shall be, as truly as he chooses that it 
 shall be. He leaves nothing to haphazard. He has 
 chosen prayer as the means by which he will bestow 
 blessing. I the Lord have spoken it, I will doit. Yet 
 will I be enquired of by the house of Isreal to do it 
 
■ Li 
 
 QUESTIONINGS ABOUT GODS PKOMISES. 
 
 199 
 
 for them. He chooses to bless the earth v/ith showers 
 and he will do so, but he has chosen also that he will 
 do it through the earth's own agency. Its power of 
 attraction is that which shall draw the rain-drops to 
 itself. The earth may not say, " I need not exert my 
 force for the rain will descend anyway, since God has 
 willed it." Nay, God has not only willed that the 
 rain shall descend, but also that it shall descend 
 through the exercise of earth's attraction. So God 
 has purposed to out-pour his blessings upon his peo- 
 ple, but has designed to do so through the agency of 
 prayer. Ask and it shall be given you. Whatever 
 ye shall ask m My name, that will I do. If ye shall 
 ask anything in My name, I will do it. Thus the 
 verdict of truest reason is one with the voice of Scrip- 
 ture. The conclusion is not that prayer is worthless 
 since no amount of it will change the divine purpose, 
 but, since any amount of prayer carries with it the 
 fulfilment of the divine purpose, therefore it is price- 
 less, for the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous 
 man availeth much. 
 
 Here then the unfailing promises of God invite his 
 people to the throne of grace. The darkest question- 
 ings of human doubt cannot obscure the light that 
 breaks upon the mercy-seat. The simplest Christian 
 faith is the profoundest of all philosophy. Prayer is 
 the loftiest exercise of human reason. In it man puts 
 fort' a energy that is itself divine. By it he pre- 
 vails with God, " More things are wrought by prayer 
 than this world dreams of." 
 
 The world that walks i^: darkness may queiition 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 ( 
 
200 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. m'gREGOR. 
 
 experiences it has never known, may doubt the valid- 
 ity of the divine promises and the efficacy of believing- 
 prayer. But thou, Christian, enter not into the sha- 
 dow-land of its spectral objections. Enter into thy 
 closet and when thou hast shut to thy door, pray 
 to thy Father which is in secret and he shall recom- 
 pense thee. In everything by prayer and supplication 
 with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known 
 unto God, for, " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, 
 that will I do. If ye shall ask anything in My name, 
 I will do it." 
 
 THE HOLY SPIRIT'S AGENCY IN REVIVAL 
 
 WORK.* 
 
 If we may distinguish between the work of revi- 
 vals and ordinary gospel labor, the distinction is not 
 one of different agency or of different operations, but 
 of different degrees in the same methods and by the 
 same agencies. The human and the divine elements 
 in Christian labor are not otherwise associated in re- 
 vival work than they are in ordinary ministrations. 
 There may be different departments of work and 
 vastly different degrees of success in labor, but in 
 these human and divine elements are not diffv^.rently 
 related. Tl ore are diversities of workings, but all 
 these work oh the one and the same Spirit, dividing 
 to each one severally even as he will. The relation 
 
 * Published in the Canadian Baptist, 1883. 
 
n 
 
 revi- 
 noi 
 but 
 
 the 
 lents 
 a re- 
 ions. 
 
 and 
 it in 
 sntly 
 t all 
 
 ding 
 
 tion 
 
 THE HOLY spirit's AGENCY IN REVIVAL WORK. 201 
 
 existing between the divine and human workers is 
 not different in the midst of revival from what it is 
 in ordinary efforts for human salvation. There cer- 
 tainly is greater intensity of effort at such times on 
 the part of the human worker, and just as truly is 
 there greater power of the Spirit crowning Christian 
 labor, but in each case the difference is one of degree 
 and not of kind. The agency of the Holy Spirit in 
 revival work is not the exercise of unusual forces, but 
 the unusual or higher energies of those continuously 
 employed. Yet while making no distinction in the 
 relations of the persons and no distinction in the 
 modes of operation, but claiming simply for revival 
 work the higher use of the same powers in the same 
 relations as are found in ordinary effort, it may be 
 well to view the Spirit's agency in human salvation 
 as exhibited in the work of revivals. 
 
 In the first place, the Holy Spirit gives the word of 
 God, without ivhich revival work is an iniijossihility. 
 
 No human worker can accomplish anything for the 
 salvation of men apart from the word of truth, the 
 gospel of salvation. Man may read God's eternal 
 power and divinity in the works of creation. He 
 may preach to men the God of creation, but no revi- 
 val can possibly be effected through such working. 
 God in redemption must be manifested to men before 
 they can have any authority for approach unto Him, 
 or any desire so to do. Man may not only read, and 
 preach God as revealed in creation ; he may read and 
 preach God's will as revealed in natural law. For 
 
 13 
 
 ) i 
 
f 
 
 202 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 li 
 
 J^il: 
 
 
 herein that will is revealed, in that transgression of 
 law brings punishment and obedience its reward. Yet 
 proclaim as he may the truth herein made known, no 
 salvation is wrought. The voices of nature may speak 
 of God and law, but they cannot tell how one who has 
 broken law and sinned against God may be restored 
 to the divine favor. They cannot tell a guilty sinner 
 of a way of approach to a mercy-seat. They may 
 speak of an offended deity, but they cannot speak of 
 a pardoning God. Do away with the knov/ledge that 
 is given by inspiration of the Holy Spirit and you do 
 away with the possibility of salvation. " The heavens 
 are telling the glory of God and the firmament showeth 
 his handiwork. Day unto day is gushing forth speech, 
 and night unto night is whispering knowledge " ; but 
 vain preachers are they all to a guilty sinner. They 
 exert no renewing powers upon his nature. It is only 
 the law of the Lord which is perfect, that converteth 
 the soul. The Holy Spirit in his word gives to man 
 a true knowledge of self — a knowledge of self in rela- 
 tion to God — and above all he gives in that Book of 
 books the knowledge of Jesus Christ. He tells the 
 sinner of his sin and of a Saviour who is given speci- 
 ally for sinners. He tells men of their utter helpless- 
 ness, and yet speaks to them of One who is able to 
 save unto the uttermost all them that come unto God 
 by him. He tells us that God in his justice has already 
 condemned the sinner, and at the same time he tells 
 us that God car be just and yet the justifier of him 
 that believeth in Jesus. Thus he gives knowledge 
 through the word which is able to save our souls 
 
THE HOLY spirit's AGENCY IN REVIVAL WOR;v. 
 
 r o 
 
 ?03 
 
 through faith which is in Christ Jesus — l^nowledge 
 by which the human agent in revival work is enabled 
 to persuade men. V7ere this truth not given, revival 
 work would be an impossibility. There can be no revi- 
 val where there is no gospel. The sword of the Spirit 
 is the word of God. 
 
 But the word of God given by inspiration of the 
 Spirit has relation not only to the workers but to the 
 subject operated upon in revival work. The know- 
 ledge of the truth is an indispensable pre-requisite to 
 the acceptance of the Saviour. No one ever yet 
 believed in Christ apart from the divine revelation 
 concerning him. " How can they believe in him of 
 whom they have not heard ? " Man cannot exercise 
 faith in that of which he is ignorant. The Saviour is 
 given freely and fully for men, but he is presented 
 solely for the acceptance of faith. Without faith 
 Christ is no Saviour to any man. How then is that 
 faith possible without which there is no salvation ? 
 " Faith cometl: by hearing, hearing by the word of 
 God." Thus the Holy Spirit's agency in giving the 
 revealed truth which is able to save our souls is an 
 indispensable element in all true revival work. There 
 may be wild excitement, and there may be happy feel- 
 ing resulting from mere human effort in religious 
 work. Man— a naturally religious being — may be 
 aroused, alarmed, and quieted again, yes, even rejoiced 
 by the skilful swaying of his emotions, but unless 
 men have been begotten by the word of truth, unless 
 they have been begotten again, not of corruptible 
 seed, but of incorruptible, through the word of God, 
 
 ! 
 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 ili 
 
 fii'! 
 
204 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 which liveth and abideth, they have no life in them. 
 They remain, even in their rejoicings over their fan- 
 cied salvation, dead through trespasses and sins. All 
 genuine revival murt be effected through the procla- 
 mation and reception of the truth as it is in Jesus. Let 
 us then, in the first place, recognize the agency of the 
 Holy Spirit in revival work in that he has given to us 
 the word of God, without which revival work is an 
 impossibility. 
 
 In the second 2^lcics, we recognize the Holy Spirit's 
 agency in revival work as operating upon and exer- 
 cised through the huonan agency employed. 
 
 He dwells in his people, sanctifying them and fit- 
 ting them for revival work. He even gives desire by 
 which we are led to engage in such blesc employ. It 
 is he who wakens and inspires the prayer that calls 
 down the blessing. It is he that draws forth that 
 service which is at the same time a result and a cause 
 of revival to those engaged in it, and those upon 
 whom it is exerted. "He works in us both to will 
 and to do of his own good pleasure." No man ever 
 yet was fitted to do such work for God, and no man 
 ever yet felt inclination to do such work for God apart 
 from the working of the Holy Spirit in him. It is 
 only as we are led by the Spirit of God that we can 
 or do enter upon filial service. The revival work that 
 is entered upon without his leading is spurious. He 
 not only fits his people for this work by the renewing 
 and sanctifying of their natures, and by leading them 
 to consecrated service and fervent prayer ; He oper- 
 
THE HOLY spirit's AGENCY IN REVIVAL WORK. 205 
 
 ates on their minds with liis enlightening power. He 
 opens their understandings that they may understand 
 the Scriptures. He guides his people into all the 
 truth. " He takes of the things of Christ and reveals 
 them unto us." Thus he gives, through the light 
 which he imparts through his truth, the necessary 
 knowledge by which the human agent in revival 
 work becomes a workman that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, rightly dividing the word of life. Again, 
 he emboldens and empowers his people so that they 
 may speak the word of God with boldness. No one 
 can think of a greacer transformation in this respect 
 than that which took place in the lives and labors of 
 the apostles after they had received the promise of 
 the Father. Then those men, craven-hearted, who 
 deserted their Lord in his agonies, charge home with 
 words of burning conviction the guilt of the death of 
 Christ upon their Jewish rulers. Under the force of 
 a moral necessity they cannot but speak the things 
 which they have seen and heard. Even he who 
 denied his Lord with curses because of his fear, when 
 accosted by a servant-girl, now boldly confronts the 
 very Sanhedrim of his people and charges home the 
 murder of God's Messiah upon them. The unlettered 
 fishermen of Galilee fear not to stand in the temple 
 and preach unto the people all the words of this life. 
 What has so eminently fitted them for this great 
 revival work, where thousands under their preaching 
 are convicted and converted unto God ? Here is the 
 simple answer to this question. They are acting 
 under the Holy Spirit's agency. Without this they 
 
206 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 were even forbidden to work. "Behold, I send the 
 promise of my Father upon you, but tarry ye in 
 Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on 
 high. Ye shall receive power after that the Holy 
 Ghost is come upon you." Thus, in all revival work, 
 the power that makes men strong for service is the 
 same. Men who are mighty for God labor under the 
 power of his Spirit, strengthened with all might by 
 his Spirit in the inner man. Even Christ himself 
 was not in this respect an exception, but an example 
 to his people. God gave not the Spirit by measure 
 unto him, and as he enters on his mission after the 
 temptation, this is the record of Scripture concerning 
 him : " Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
 Galilee, and there went out a fame of him into all 
 the region round about." The Spirit of the Lord God 
 is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the 
 gospel. Then even Christ himself was fitted for his 
 ministry. 
 
 But the Holy Spirit's agency is still further seen in 
 the exercise of his power through his people's effort. 
 His people may have zeal and knowledge and bold- 
 ness, and yet all this must go for naught unless the 
 Holy Spirit not only fits the worker for service, but 
 afterward works through him. The Holy Spirit dwell- 
 ing in his people exerts his power through their effort- 
 In every awakening of religious enquiry, in every in- 
 gathering of souls, there are two exercises of power. 
 The Holy Spirit is working, else God's people could 
 do nothing, and God's people are working, else there 
 is nothing done. God works and man works. Man 
 
THE HOLY spirit's AGENCY IN REVIVAL WORK. 207 
 
 works because God works in him. God works through 
 man's working. Thus the words spoken in human 
 weakness are yet spoken with the demonstration of 
 the Spirit and with power. Thus it is that the gospel 
 comes not in word only, but in power and in the Holy 
 Ghost, and in much assurance. The Holy Spirit ap- 
 plies the truth with convicting and convincing power. 
 It is he who makes the written word a living word. He 
 in man speaks, speaks through man, speaks through 
 man's speaking, speaks to man, and only as men hear 
 his voice is salvation effected. Only through his 
 agency is the agency of man successful. Not by 
 might, not by power, but by my Spirit, saith the 
 Lord. Thus is the weakness of human agency asso- 
 ciated, interfused with the Spirit's mighty working. 
 In the closest of all possible partnerships in labor we 
 labor together with him. "We are laborers together 
 with God." Thus the Holy Spirit works in and 
 through his people for the conversion of men. Thus 
 revival work becomes a possibility, and without him 
 we can do nothing. 
 
 In the third place, we would emphasize the Holy 
 Spirit's agency in revival work in his immediate 
 working on the hearts of the unregenerate, disposing 
 them, to receive the truth. 
 
 It is his work not only to apply the word with 
 power, but to prepare the heart for its reception. The 
 regenerating influences of the Holy Spirit are exerted 
 directly upon the human soul. He opens the heart 
 to attend to the things that are spoken. It is by his 
 
 
 f*; 
 
 ,.■■' ■ 
 
 1:1 
 
 5^ 
 
 ,1-' 
 
208 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 I '! 
 
 ! 
 
 renewing power that the carnal mind, which is en- 
 mity against God, is brought to a loving acceptance 
 of the Saviour. He so acts upon the heart that the 
 sinner who, if left to himself, would ever have gone 
 on rejecting the Christ, and hardening his heart, is 
 willingly constrained to embrace offered mercy. Nor 
 is this constraint one that operates in antagonism to 
 the human will. The Holy Spirit's agency, either 
 upon saint or sinner, is so subtle and so mysteriously 
 blended with the action of the human will, that man 
 is voluntarily active, even while acting under the 
 Spirit's control. It is through the effectual working 
 of his mighty power that men are brought to the 
 obedience of faith, but his people are a willing people 
 in the day of his power. Thus it is that the renewed 
 soul's activities, while truly human and truly volun- 
 tary, are at the same time the fruits of the Spirit. 
 "He works in us both to will and to do of his good 
 pleasure." Repentance and faith are truly human 
 activities, but there never yet was genuine faith or 
 genuine repentance apart from the renewing power 
 of the Holy Ghost. The manner of his operations in 
 his direct influence upon human hearts is to us un- 
 known. We know that he works, but we cannot tell 
 the way of the Spirit. "The wind bloweth where it 
 listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst 
 not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth, so is 
 every one that is born of the Spirit." Thus it is that 
 the indications of his presence and working are clearly 
 visible through the work of regeneration by which a 
 soul passes from death unto life, and which is deep in 
 
THE HOLY spirit's AGENCY IN REVIVAL WORK. 209 
 
 the method of its operation beyond all human scrutiny. 
 Yet, apart from this, his gracious working, no soul 
 ever believed on the Lord Jesus Christ. The prophet 
 may cry to the dry bones in the valley of vision, saying, 
 " O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord " ; but 
 no flesh clothes them, no movement is felt or seen 
 among them. How can these spiritually dead be 
 quickened ? " Come from the four winds, O breath, 
 and breathe upon these slain that they may live." 
 Thus it is that they are made to live who were dead 
 in trespasses and sins. This then is a third operation 
 of the Spirit in revival working. Apart from this, 
 his promised agency, all human working is in vain. 
 In conjunction with this, his agency, he who preaches 
 the gospel, though in weakness and in fear and in 
 much trembling, will yet see the pleasure of the Lord 
 prospering in his hand. We have not dwelt upon 
 any special agency of the Holy Spirit, which is ex- 
 clusively limited to revival work. We have spoken 
 only of work that is evident in every case of indi- 
 vidual conversion. We have done so because we 
 believe that in stating the agency of the Holy Spirit 
 in individual conversion, we state the agency em- 
 ployed in the greatest revival. The work is in its 
 every feature the same in character or kind, the only 
 difference is that of degree. He who is now in his 
 people and in his churches is the same, and his work 
 is the same in all human conversion. He gives the 
 word, he enables his people to speak it, and he opens 
 the heart for its reception. 
 
 u 
 

 
 210 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'gREGOR. 
 
 WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 Worthy i8 the Ijainb that was slain. — Rev. v. 1*2. 
 
 A babe was born into our world in bitterest poverty. 
 His mother wrapped him in coarse scanty clothing and 
 laid liim in a manger, because there was no room for 
 him in the inn. That child grew up despised and re- 
 jected and died amid shame and torment. That poor 
 babe of Bethlehem is now highest in heaven's honors. 
 His name is above every name. The greatest homage 
 that the universe of God can give is poured out before 
 him. A man may be praised in some little community 
 when he has but limited worth ; an ordinary work of 
 art may win recognition in local competition, but it is 
 a very different thing to stand foremost and win high- 
 est renown in a world's exhibition. In higher worlds 
 than ours, Jesus Christ is praised. In a world's com- 
 petition, one may be awarded foremost position in his 
 work and yet there may be diversity of opinion among 
 judges ; but here, with the acclaim of creation, the pre- 
 eminent worth of Christ is celebrated. In exhibitions 
 of this world, one may win the prize, and yet others 
 may stand so close to him in merit as to deserve hon- 
 orable mention. But here, no name, however worthy, 
 is associated with that of Christ. He alone is praised. 
 A man may borrow praise from inherited position. 
 The honors which are accorded to the Queen of Eng- 
 land are gathered to her from the position which she 
 holds. Christ is praises for his inherent worth. Some- 
 times persons are led in ignorance to give praise to 
 
WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 211 
 
 one who, after all, may not much merit it. Here, as 
 the all-revealing light of heaven breaks upon charac- 
 ter, and as highest ami holiest intelligences behold 
 there is but one cry, Worthy is the Lamb. Sometimes 
 persons grow wea, y in sad satiety of that which once 
 was accounted most worthy, but here it is forever and 
 forever with increasing emphasis. Worthy is the Lamb. 
 Sometimes a party may be loud in the praises of its 
 favorite, and yet the object of that praise be as bit- 
 terly contemned by others ; but here, every creature 
 which is in heaven and on earth and under the earth, 
 the assembled voices of the universe, all-impassioned, 
 proclaim him worthy of all that can be won by worth. 
 In every department he eminently leads. Worthy art 
 thou to receive blessing and honor and power and do- 
 minion and glory. Many a life may be judged worthy 
 of honor, but to be embalmed in the everlasting song 
 of one's country ! So all-worthy is he of all honor and 
 power and glory, that there is no song in heaven like 
 the song that ascribes all honor to him. He has mag- 
 netized all heaven's hearts. Now, I ask a question : 
 Did Jesus Christ by that despised life on earth win 
 that honor which he now wears ? How could one so 
 low rise so high ? It is true that Jesus Christ is God 
 and as God is worshipped. Had he never undertaken 
 the work of man's redemption still heaven's adorations 
 were ever and would ever be his as the uncreated, all- 
 creating God. But the praise here offered to Christ 
 is gathered from his life on earth. The glory here 
 ascribed to him is to him not as uncreated God but as 
 the person who became man and died on Calvary 
 
212 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 He is worshipped as the Lamb that was slain. Let us 
 look to-day at the Saviour's preeminent worth, where- 
 bv he is entitled above all others to this exalted hom- 
 age. The text says that he is worthy of all the 
 perferment which is given him. Let us test the worth 
 of it by the laws of promotion which he has estab- 
 lished in his own kingdom, and see if they do not 
 proclaim him entitled to the honors wherewith he is 
 crowned. I ask no ground of promotion, no reasons 
 for perferment for the Redeemer other than the laws 
 of his own kingdom. I ask not that any honor be 
 accorded to him for his divinity except as that 
 divinity is revealed in th j worth of his redemptive 
 work. Let him be simply the Babe of Bethlehem, and 
 let him do what he has done and be what he has been, 
 and by the laws which determine all perferment in 
 his ovjn kingdom Jesus Christ has won the transcen- 
 dent honors which he wears. The Babe of Bethlehem, 
 the Man of Calvary, is not only highest in heaven's 
 honors but, judged by the laws of his own kingdom, 
 he is there by the preeminent worth of his own in- 
 carnate life. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain. 
 
 Let us look to-day at the preeminent work of 
 Christ. Judged by the laws of his own kingdom 
 Jesus Christ holds the throne of honor by transcen- 
 dent worth. 
 
 I. It is a law of the Jdngdovi (Christ has said) ^haf 
 the honors conferred in it shall be according to work 
 done, ^ „ 
 
 (a) I will give unto every man according as his 
 
WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 213 
 
 work shall be. Man does not enter the kingdom by 
 his works of righteousness, but the man who works 
 righteousness in the kingdom finds reward,, and reward 
 proportionate to service lendered. He that can say, 
 " Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds," shall hear 
 his King and Judge say, " Have thou authority over 
 ten cities." We may live life as if no such law 
 existed. We may fritter away our possibilities 
 thoughtless of that great law of the kingdom, but 
 the law holds and operates all the same. We may be 
 saved, yet saved with loss, and go empty-handed into 
 the kingdom ; be saved yet so as by fire, as a man 
 that has lost all escaping barely with his life. The 
 fire shaH try every man's work of what sort it is. If 
 any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon 
 he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be 
 burned he shall sufier loss. Yes, the law holds with 
 inevitable sway : I will render to every man accord- 
 ing to his works. 
 
 (6) Not only does the law exist, but it is eminently 
 righteous. The man who, above all others, has ren- 
 dered important service to his king and country, has 
 reason to expect that merit shall meet with its appro- 
 priate reward. So much is this so that the honor of 
 the throne and of the kingdom would be compromised 
 if his claims were carelessly ignored. It was a right- 
 eous thing in Pharoah to take Joseph, the slave, from 
 the dungeon, and place him second only to himself in 
 the realm, when he rendered such service as none other 
 could, such service as saved the whole realm from 
 destructive famine. The monuments wdiich nations 
 
'I 
 
 214 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M IJREGOR. 
 
 uprear for their illustrious dead do not crown the 
 graves of unworthy, aimless, indolent life, but of those 
 who have won high achievement on the plains of war 
 or in the arts of peace. Even nature's law is that 
 reward must crown labor, and that if a man work not 
 he must come to poverty. So the man who has 
 wrought most for the kingdom, not necessarily the 
 man who has been most conspicuous in its service, 
 shall stand highest in the day of rewards. It is a 
 righteous law that decrees that the faithful and un- 
 faithful shall not be rewarded alike. Every one shall 
 receive according to that he hath done. They that be 
 wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, 
 and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 (c) But if it is righteous that rewards should be 
 proportionate to labor, Christ's work infinitely exceeds 
 and transcends all other service. 
 
 How insignificant do all other works appear when 
 compared with that which Christ has done ! How 
 vast and important beyond all conception must that 
 work be which enfolds in its vast embrace even the 
 universe of God, angels and men ; that broke the 
 power of sin in God's universe, accomplished eternal 
 salvation for multitudes that no man can number, 
 lifted them to untold heights of glory and eternal 
 safety, and established all the holy forever in their 
 sinless perfection — a work that, in its influences 
 touches every creature and comprehends eternity. 
 
 Let all holy beings in heaven and on earth combine 
 their power in effort to wipe out a single sin, and in 
 
WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 215 
 
 their failure learn the value and the vastness of the 
 work of him who beareth away the sin of the world. 
 Let all strive to lift one soul from sin and its destruc- 
 tion, and in their failure learn the greatness of that 
 work by which the vilest sinners of all ages and 
 peoples are saved and presented faultless in glory. 
 
 A king may reign prosperously while there is no 
 revolt of subjects in his realm, and his power is not 
 known because it is not tested. But let unlawful and 
 wicked rebellion rage, and the king, who r;ot only 
 subordinates all, but by a mighty triumph makes all 
 future rising impossible — he out of this conflict shall 
 achieve his highest glory. So Christ. 
 
 A king that can so overcome as to make revolting 
 subjects his foremost allies, love-loyal even unto death 
 for his honor, — he has honor out of his work. He that 
 could go forth alone in an alien world, and engage all 
 opposing powers, and get glorious victory in that 
 highest conquest of love, — O how infinitely are all holy 
 beings and all redeemed from among men indebted to 
 the triumph he has won ! If there is any child of God 
 on earth striving to work righteou axiess, if there are 
 saved sinners loving holiness now in heaven, it is all 
 Christ's work. Among all the faithful who have con- 
 quered sin and who are now promoted to reign in 
 glory, surely he is first who opened up the way for 
 them, who conquered their own wills, and thus en- 
 abled them to pursue the right way, and then, by his 
 power and grace, brought them off more than con- 
 querors. Now, let Christ take the place of a subject 
 under the laws of his own kingdom, and let the pre- 
 
216 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 ferment be according to merit ; if everyone is to re- 
 ceive according to that he hath done, then by the laws 
 of that kingdom, the highest honors are evermore his 
 due. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain. . 
 
 IT. It is a law of Christ's kingdom and of God's 
 universe that character determines destiny. 
 
 (a) The disclosures of the judgment of the last day 
 reveal that it is grounded on character. He that is 
 righteous let him be righteous still, he that is filthy 
 let him be filthy still. This is true not only of the 
 distinction between the righteous and the wicked, but 
 however little or much our lives are controlled by the 
 thought, it is true that the characters we as Christians 
 are forming in this life and that we bear with us into 
 the world to which we go, shall determine for us our 
 position in the kingdom. Character is certainly a 
 condition of preferment in glory. It is not the ground 
 of their acceptance, but it is a condition of fulfilment. 
 These shall walk with me in white, for they are wor- 
 thy. As one star differeth from another star in glory^ 
 so shall it also be in the resurrection. Character cer- 
 tainly determines position in the kingdom. 
 
 (b) It is befitting in any kingdom that excellence 
 of life should be a condition of preferment to r)ositions 
 of honor. It is a disgrace to earthly governments, 
 when besotted and vicious life is raised to positions of 
 public trust. It is the chiefest glory of nations when 
 their rulers are men of righteousness, when the crown 
 royal rests on the head of one who rules in righteous- 
 ness, one who wears "the white flower of a blameless 
 
WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 217 
 
 life." But it is preeminently befitting that, in the 
 kingdom of rigliteousness, character should be a con- 
 dition of preferment. It would be a strange and 
 anomalous thing if, in such a kingdom, a life of little 
 personal worth should hold the reins of government. 
 The ideal kingdom must have the ideal king. 
 
 (c) If then character can be and is a condition of 
 preferment in the kingdom of redemption, think of 
 the matchless worth of the character of Christ. Who 
 is there that can compare with the Saviour ? In 
 every department of life he eminently leads. He 
 passed through the moral contagion of this sinfal 
 world, where all had fallen 'neath its baneful power. 
 He was tempted in all points like as we are, yet with- 
 out sin. By the power of his holy life he became sin's 
 destroyer. The severest tests that ever were applied 
 to character were brought to bear upon him, and 
 there is absolutely no flaw in his character — not the 
 slightest fleck or stain. God is well pleased for his 
 righteousness' sake. His hatred of sin and his love 
 of holiness caused him to enter the very charnel-house 
 of human sin, that he might w^ash it from its dismal 
 stains in his own most precious blood. The wisdom 
 and the power displayed in his atoning work have 
 become the wonder of the universe and of eternity. 
 He is the power of God and the wisdom of God. In 
 him we have all the treasures of wisdom and know- 
 ledge. In him all glories meet. He is the chiefest 
 among ten thousand, the altogether lovely. His right- 
 eousness is not simply superior to that of all others 
 in the kingdom. They have all discarded their own 
 
 14 
 
218 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 righteousness as a ground of acceptance and stand 
 justified simply through his infinite merit. O the 
 transcendent and the unspeakable worth of Christ ! 
 
 Now since character determines destiny, let the 
 question be, Who is entitled by inherent worth to 
 the exceeding honors connected with the kingdom of 
 redemption ? Let ever^ life be a privileged candi- 
 date. Let Christ resign his native right to the throne 
 and let the place of honor be awarded solely on the 
 ground of merit. Let the mighty angel cry aloud, 
 Who is worthy to take the book and to loose the 
 seals ? Who is worthy to rule in the kingdom of 
 redemption ? Judged by the laws of his own king- 
 dom, Christ alone is King. No one in heaven or on 
 earth or under the earth w^as found worthy to open 
 the book or to look therein. But see ! there stands 
 in the midst of the throne a Lamb as it had been 
 slain. Hear the acclaim of creation. Worthy is the 
 Lamb that was slain to receive the honor and the 
 power and the glory and the dominion and the bless- 
 ing. 
 
 Worthy thy hands to hold the keys, 
 Guided by wisdom and by love ; ^ 
 
 Worthy to rule o'er mortal life, 
 
 O'er worlds below and worlds above. 
 
 Despised Galilean, by preeminent work thou hast 
 won the throne. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain. 
 
 III. It is a law in Christ's kingdom that the life that 
 is freest from self-seeking, nay, more, the life that can 
 and does stoop lowest for others' good — the life of pre- 
 eminent unselfishness — is the life that is fitted and 
 destined for the highest exaltation. 
 
WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 219 
 
 He that exaltetli himself shall be abased and he 
 that humbleth hhnself shall be exalted. 
 
 (a) The world in which we live is a self-seeking 
 wn'ld. The effort of human life to-day is largely a 
 grasping of the good things for self, or an effort for 
 personal aggrandizement in the positions of promi- 
 nence and power. How . many are the moves in all 
 departments of activity that have no higher motive 
 than selfishness. The world is full of selfishness. The 
 human heart is full of selfishness. " Look not every 
 man on his own things, but every man also on the 
 things of others " is a precept that is very lit'Ie re- 
 garded in the conduct of life. Selfishness is the essen- 
 tial principle of the world's activity. Yet selfishness 
 is the essential principle of all sin. By this base 
 ambition to be chiefest Satan fell. By this setting 
 of self-will above the will of God man fell. To this 
 same principle of selfishness in the conduct of the 
 world's affairs the sorrow and suffering and wretch- 
 edness of the race are largely due. What principle 
 underlies the organized clashing of capital with labor 
 and of labor with capital ? What is the spirit of mo- 
 nopolies and of chartered rights and protective tariffs ? 
 Is it " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself ? " What 
 mean those walls of social separation between the more 
 and less favored members of society — those distinctions 
 which, though one in nature and operation with the 
 caste of the heathen, are also far from being outgrown 
 even within the charmed circle of church fellowship ? 
 Is this the recognition of the principle that one is our 
 master, even Christ, and all we are brethren ? Is this 
 
 f 
 
r 
 
 220 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 ^1 
 
 JiX. 
 
 lowliness of mind that esteems others better than 
 one's self ? Is this the fulfilment of that royal law, 
 " As ye would that others should do unto you, do ye 
 also even unto them " ? Or is it not in its spirit and 
 action the very essence of selfishness ? This is simply 
 the spirit of the world. 
 
 (b) O how different is the law * f life in the king- 
 dom of redemption from that which sinfully ol)tains 
 in worldly society ! Ye know that they v/hich are 
 accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them, 
 and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 
 But it is not so among you ; but whosoever would be 
 great among you shall be your servant, and whoso- 
 ever would be first shall be servant of all. For verily 
 the Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but 
 to minister and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 Thus it is that the principle and the practice of un- 
 selfishness are fundamental in the kingdom of Jesus 
 Christ. O what a kingdom that must be where every 
 life is free from this great root of all evil ! But who 
 is fitted to be king in such a kingdom as this ? The 
 law of the kingdom says. He that is at the farthest 
 remove from all self-seeking, he that can and does 
 stoop lowest for others' good, he who stands foremost 
 in the nobility of unselfish life, he is fitted and des- 
 tined for this highest exaltation. 
 
 (c) Now let Jesus Christ stand divested of all native 
 right, stand as one among all the creatures in God's 
 universe, and let the question be, Who is worthy of 
 this crown ? What life has most unselfishly fulfilled 
 its mission ? Again let the mighty angel issue the 
 challenge, " Who is worthy ?" \\':'':: \^/^^'--'::^-''y 
 
I / 
 
 WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 221 
 
 I 
 
 esus 
 jvery 
 
 who 
 
 The 
 thest 
 
 does 
 jmost 
 
 des- 
 
 ly 
 
 O was there ever unselfishness like to that which 
 exchanged the throne of Godhead and the worship of 
 all the holy for the manger of Bethlehem and the 
 derision of sinners and the cross of Calvary'- ? Jesus, 
 being in the form of God, counted it not a prize to be 
 on an equality with God, but he emptied himself 
 taking the form of a servant, and being made in the 
 likeness of men, and boing found in fashion as a 
 man, he humbled himself (infinite stoop !) and became 
 obedient to death, even the death of the cross (O 
 mightiest triumph of unselfish life !) Take the king- 
 dom, O Christ, for thou hast won it by the triumph 
 of unselfish life. It is done. Because of this God 
 hath highly exalted him and given him a name that 
 is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every 
 knee shall bow. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain. 
 
 IV. It is a law of Christ's kingdom that he ivho 
 would (tspire to any eminence in it, inust he '/possessed 
 \of a mighty love — a love that can embrace even ene- 
 m,ies. 
 
 (a) How unnatural this is to the human breast ! 
 How the enmity of life kindles and burns when 
 wrongfully entreated. What life-long feuds, what 
 deadly hatreds, ^vhat wide-spreading animosities in 
 the dark world, the ideal maxim of which was sim- 
 ply, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine 
 enemy." Even the twelve chosen disciples of Christ 
 were slow to understand and yield obedience to a 
 higher law. When the Samaritans refused to receive 
 Christ as he journeyed through their country, the 
 
222 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 il 
 
 disciples hastily said, Lord, shall we command fire to 
 come down from heaven and consume them, as Elias 
 did ? He simply answered : " Ye know not what 
 spirit ye are of." Many a one who knows full well 
 how to love a friend, knows not and dreams not of 
 loving enemies. 
 
 (b) But the teaching of the principles of the king- 
 dom is this : " Ye have heard that it hath b^en said, 
 •Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy,' 
 but I say unto you. Love your enemies, bless them 
 that curse you and pray for thon that persecute you. 
 For if ye love them which love you, what reward 
 have ye ? do not even the publicans the same ?" Here 
 is the law of the kingdom. The kingdom is itself a 
 kingdom of love, its laws are love, and he who can 
 come nearest to the fulfilment of its royal law must 
 stand foremost in its honors. 
 
 (c) Let the highest honors of the highest kingdom 
 be given according to the laws of the kingdom to him 
 who merits them most. Let the crown of the kingdom 
 be given, not by inheritance, but unto him, whoever 
 he be, who is mightiest in love. Come forward, ye 
 sons of light, care ye not for this crown ? forward, ye 
 that have basked in love from almost everlasting 
 days ! Nay ! ye come not, ye blessed spirits. Ye 
 know that there is no love like Immanuel's love. O 
 love beyond degree, that brought the Saviour from 
 the throne of the universe to the cross of shame ! O 
 love that ope'd thy side, in the face of blackest hate 
 and didst give life-blood for enemies ! O love infinite 
 that hast bought thy church at such ransom to be thy 
 bride ! 
 
.ye 
 
 
 ting , 
 
 
 Ye 
 
 
 
 
 
 rom 
 
 
 
 
 
 late 
 
 
 nite 
 
 .-.. -- 
 
 thy 
 
 WORTHY IS THE LAMB. 223 
 
 "Jesus, thy boundlesa love to me 
 
 No thought can reach, no voice declare." 
 
 There is no love that can be brought into comparison 
 with this. Greater love hath no man than this, that 
 a man lay down his life for his friend ; but thou, O 
 Christ, hast laid down thy life for thine enemies. By 
 the laws of the kingdom, all honors belong to Christ, 
 for he has won them by the con(|uest of love. Wor- 
 thy is the Lamb that was slain. 
 
 V. It is a law of GhrUt's kingdovi that .mfering 
 tend self -sacrifice for the kingdom of God's sake shall 
 he a condition of distinction in it. 
 
 (a) When the two apostles in their childish strife 
 with their brethren as to which should be greatest, 
 came to Christ, saying. Grant that we may sit, one on 
 thy right hand and one on thy left in thy glory. He 
 asked them if they were able to fulfil the conditions 
 on the ground of which such preferment is secured. 
 Are ye able to suffer for this ? Are ye able to drink 
 of the cup that I drink of and to be baptized with the 
 baptism wherewith I am baptized ? If we suffer with 
 Christ we shall also be glorified with him. He that 
 saveth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life 
 for my sake, the same shall find it. The apostle speaks 
 in the 11th of Heb. of those who were tortured, not 
 accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better 
 resurrection. Christ said, when enumerating the laws 
 of his kingdom, Blessed are ye when men shall revile 
 you and persecute you and say all manner of evil 
 against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice in that day 
 
224 
 
 MEMOIll OF D. A. M GKEGOR. 
 
 an<l 1)0 exceediiif^ ^'I'kI, for ^reat is your reward in 
 
 heaven. The shunned patliway of sutierin^ is the 
 patliway of promotion in Christ's kin^nloni. 
 
 (b) It is surely a righteous principle in government 
 that they who have suffered most for the sake of the 
 kingdom shall share most largely' in its honors. Do 
 we expect that the Christian who has shrunk from 
 suffering and sacrifice for the cause of Christ, who 
 has never given even of worldly goods without grudg- 
 ing, can take rank in the kingdom with apostles, 
 prophets and martyrs wdio hazarded their lives for 
 Jesus Christ ? While a (^arey and Judson, a Timpany 
 and Currie and McLaurin and their helpers gave them- 
 selves to lonely isolation, some to privation and suffer- 
 ing and death for the cause of Christ in distant lands, 
 can the careless Cliristian, living in luxurious ease, 
 expect such honor as they shall win, or such honor as 
 shall be to those wlio, in the destitute parts of our 
 own country, have given themselves to privation and 
 almost beggary for the kingdom of God's sake ? Then 
 the principle is a righteous one, that they who have 
 suffered most for the kincfdoin shall in it be honored 
 most. 
 
 (c) Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 how that though he was rich yet for your sakes he 
 became poor. Never before and never again shall or 
 can be such sacrifice as he made. He emptied himself 
 of all the wealth of the universe, and when reduced 
 to beggary his own great life was freely sacrificed 
 for the kingdom's sake. Ye know the sufferings -- 
 which he endured, nay, ye know them not ; ye know 
 
WOKTHY IS THE LAMB. 
 
 225 
 
 of them only. Prince of suflferers, Liinib of God for 
 sinners wounded, no one has begun to Macritice or 
 suffer as thou liast done. Tliere are no burdens borne 
 like unto the burdens which thou didst bear for us. 
 There are no shame and indignity endured such as 
 that which was cast upon thee. There is no death 
 like unto that which thou didst die. To thy willing 
 sacrifice the kingdom owes all it is and all it evermore 
 can be. If the law of the kingdom be that deepest 
 sacrifice and suffering for it shall win highest honor 
 and renown, then take the kingdom, for by preenu- 
 nence in sacrifice and suffering it is justly thine own. 
 Worthy art thou to receive the power and riches and 
 wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing, 
 for thou wast slain and didst purchase unto God with 
 thy blood men of every tribe and tongue and people 
 and nation. Thus every law that operates in the 
 kingdom of redemption proclaims the transcendent 
 worth of Christ. Among the kings of the nations 
 and the heirs of glory there is none that can be com- 
 pared with him. Let us rejoice in his courts and in 
 our homes to-day that such a King and Saviour is 
 ours. Let us give to him the highest throne of honor 
 in our hearts and o'er our lives. Let us take up 
 heaven's verdict even here on earth and make this 
 lost world vocal with the knowledge of the Saviour's 
 worth — with the passionate tenderness of love-loyal 
 life, let us take up even here redemption's song — 
 Worthy, worthy beyond expression and to eternity. 
 Worthy is the Lamb that was slain. 
 
II 
 
 1 !:i 
 
 
 
 ' 'I 
 
 li 
 
 226 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'GREGOR. 
 
 THE UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 Look unto me and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth. 
 
 — Isaiah xlv : 32. 
 
 My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are 
 your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the 
 heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways 
 higher than your ways and my thoughts than your 
 thoughts. While thus the ways and the thoughts of 
 God are so far above the thoughts and ways of mor- 
 tals, it follows that man never can anticipate God in 
 the outworkings of his purposes. In pathways alto- 
 gether unlocked for by mortals, he moves for the 
 accomplishment of his unsearchable counsels. God's 
 thoughts are not our thoughts, and thus while man 
 may be mapping out for himself ways in which he 
 expects the Almighty to tread, he finds that God's 
 ways are not his ways. Even expected blessing comes 
 in most unexpected ways. Man can never anticipate 
 the Almighty. Let us view this thought to-night, 
 simply in refei'ence to God's way of salvation as dis- 
 played in the verse before us. While the way of 
 human salvation is so simple and plain that the way- 
 faring man though a fool cannot err in reference to it, 
 yet at the same time there is not a step in the whole 
 redemption scheme which man could even have 
 dreamed of before God revealed it to him. 
 
 Let us view the unexpectedness of God's tvay of 
 salvation as jyresented in the verse before us : " Look 
 unto me and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth 
 for I am God." 
 
THE UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 227 
 
 I. How unexpected to man is the source of human 
 salvation. 
 
 (rt) Men never would have thought of looking to 
 God as the source of their salvation He was so great 
 and so exalted, so far above all human affiiirs, that 
 they never could have thought of him as one who 
 would make them the objects of his special concern. 
 He was occupied in the creation and controlling of 
 unnumbered worlds ; how could he stop to make the 
 little creature, man, the object of his special regard, — 
 he before whom all heaven's angels bow, acknowledg- 
 ing their utter unworthiness in his presence ? How 
 then could a sinful creature, man, think that God 
 would appear in his behalf ? Rebelling angels who 
 swerved from their allegiance to God's government, 
 were never delivered by him : how then could man 
 hope that God's mercy would be exercisv^d in his be- 
 half, when it was never thus exercised before ? In ay, 
 if God were such a being as man, he never would have 
 interfered, and as men could only judge of him by 
 themselves, they could never think of him as the 
 source of their salvation. 
 
 (Jb) They never could have thought of salvation 
 from such a source, for men were not only sinners 
 and therefore abhorrent in God's sight, but they were 
 sinners by breal ing his holy law. Men might look 
 creation o'er to find some one who might propitiate 
 God in their behalf ; but to think that the person 
 against whom they had sinned should l)e the one to 
 originate a way of mercy, this was most foreign to 
 human thought. 
 
228 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 Not only was their sin committed against God, but 
 God himself was he that pronounced the sentence of 
 death upon them because of sin. But if he has thus 
 passed sentence of death upon them, and he is the 
 unchangeable one, how can man hope that salvation 
 can originate with him ? Nay, men might fear God 
 and seek for salvation from his wrath, but how could 
 they seek for salvation from that wrath in him alone 
 whose wrath they feared ? 
 
 It was God's divine justice that cried for vengeance 
 against human sin. God's holy law declared, " the 
 soul that sinneth it shall die." God himself declared 
 that not one jot or one tittle should in anywise pa3§ 
 from the law till all should be fulfilled. The curse of 
 God is thus upon man. Where then shall man seek 
 deliverance therefrom ? Under such circumstances, 
 would not mortals count him a raving madman who 
 would counsel, saying, seek refuge from the wrath of 
 God in God himself, whose wrath burns like a con- 
 suming fire ? Would not human counsel run in the 
 very opposite direction ? If there be anywhere in 
 the universe of God where a creature can find absence 
 from God, then seek that place as a refuge from his 
 wrath. Yes, this would be the highest human con- 
 ception of a possible way of salvation. This is man's 
 way and man's thought. Now when the words of 
 God break in upon man, do they not reveal an unex- 
 pected source of salvation ? Sinner, crying, whither 
 shall I go from thy Spirit, and whither shall I flee 
 from thy presence ? listen, hear, and you shall live : 
 Look unto me and he ye saved, for I am God. Man 
 
 
THE UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 229 
 
 of 
 
 m- 
 
 111 
 ice 
 lis 
 )n- 
 In's 
 of 
 
 ler 
 Lee 
 
 Ian 
 
 might say : Nay, thou art God, and I have sinned, 
 therefore thou art my destruction. God says ; 1 am 
 God and thou hast sinned, therefore I am thy salva- 
 tion. Look unto me and be ye saved, for I am God. 
 (c) Men never would have thought of God as the 
 source of their salvation, for all had formed false con- 
 ceptions of God's thoughts concerning them. They 
 thought that God hated them for their rebellion 
 against him. They knew that as judge he had con- 
 demned but they did not know his fatherly pity. 
 They hated God and knew* that he knew it, and 
 therefore they thought that he hated them. They 
 never had even asked God for salvation, and never of 
 themselves would humble themselves to ask it of him, 
 and he is the great God whom man has offended. 
 How then can he lay his anger by while man's hate 
 and pride and sin are unsubdued, while man will not 
 even submit to ask God for his salvation. While man 
 continues sinning, and while God says the soul that 
 sinneth it shall die, how can God save ? God would 
 be the most unexpected source of salvation to man in 
 the whole universe. Yet to man's inquiry after a way 
 of salvation — yes the voice of God to man preceding 
 such inquiry — is, Look unto me and be ye saved for I 
 am God. , - 
 
 II. But not only is the source of salvation an unex- 
 pected one, the kind of salvation is one so utterly 
 unexpected that faith itself is unable to grasp its 
 vastness even after it has been declared. 
 
 (a) Think of it, that God should not only save a 
 
 I 
 
230 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 guilty rebel but that the salvation wherewith he 
 saved him should be of such a kind that the creature 
 should be unspeakably better off than before he fell ! 
 The redeemed of a fallen race are raised to a far 
 higher glory than ever Adam possessed in his prime- 
 val innocency. Rebel sinners are brought from the 
 depth's of sin's degradation not simply to enjoy an 
 earthly paradise but to enter heaven itself and there 
 to stand conspicuous among the armies of light, 
 crowned as conquerors with Christ in his glorious 
 victory, made kings and priests unto God to reign 
 forever and ever, to be the living temples of the Holy 
 Spirit, to be transformed into the image of God's own 
 Son, to be honored beyond all others by Christ in that 
 he assumes human nature and even wears it in honor 
 of redeemed humanity, to be made such special objects 
 of the unspeakable love of God that even angels 
 are to learn the most they are to know of God's 
 Christ from the exhibitions of grace and love given 
 CO fallen man. There is no creature even in heaven 
 so honored as redeemed humanity. Tell me, is not 
 this an unexpected kind of salvation ? If human 
 tliought had labored till reason reeled in its citadel 
 could it ever have imagined such a salvation as this ? 
 Nay, from the beginning of the world men have not 
 heard nor perceived by the ear, neither hath eye 
 seen, O God, beside thine, what he hath prepared for 
 sinners saved by grace. 
 
 (d) Still further that he should not only so unspeak- 
 ably exalt and bless, but that he should place the crea- 
 ture thus blessed forever beyond the reach of any such 
 
THE UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 231 
 
 eye 
 for 
 
 eak- 
 irea- 
 mch 
 
 disaster as that by which he previously fell. Man in 
 Eclenic probation lived simply day by day by a tested 
 obedience of his own, and failing once in that obedi- 
 ence forfeited forever his right to divine favor. Man 
 redeemed stands no longer on the chance-work of his 
 own efforts. He is not simply reinstated in the posi- 
 tion occupied prior to the fall and to try a second 
 chance of life through an attempt to render a perfect 
 obedience. His final salvation is already secured 
 through the finished work, the perfect obedience of 
 Jesus Christ. The salvation of the true believer is 
 made as certain and as eternal as the life of God. 
 Because I live, ye shall live also : I give unto them 
 eternal life and they shall never perish. Not only 
 that life should thus be forever secured, but that a 
 progressive work of sanctification should be carried on 
 in each one till at last all shall stand holy and blame- 
 less before him in love, to stand forever established 
 in holiness, an elect race, a royal priesthood, an holy 
 nation, a people for God's own possession, that ye 
 might thenceforth know the excellences of him who 
 hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous 
 light. how meagre and how paltry are men's ideas 
 of salvation compared with that of God ! Men talk 
 about annihilation, about cessation of conscious sufier- 
 ing. Yes, this is the most golden dream that mere 
 human thought can devise concerning a future state 
 and deliverance from the curse of sin ; salvation by 
 extinction, the promise of eternal but unconscious va- 
 cancy and dreamless death. It hath not entered into 
 the heart of man to conceive the things which God 
 
232 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 hath prepared for them that love him. From all such 
 vain philosophies and empty dreamings God bids the 
 dying sinner turn his eyes : Look unto me and be ye 
 saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God and be- 
 side me there is none else. 
 
 III. In the third place, how unexpected is the way 
 or method which God has provided and presented for 
 human salvation. 
 
 (a) The universe of God might have been challenged, 
 but neither man nor angel could have guessed the way 
 of salvation, that God himself — in Christ — should take 
 upon him the sinner's guilt and make expiation for it 
 through the suffering of death, and then bid the sin- 
 ner look unto him and see his salvation thus effected ; 
 that Christ should become inc«rnn,tpi. the manifested 
 God, that men might behold him ; that he should make 
 his soul an offering fo^ sin and render in his own per- 
 son complete satisfaction to broken law, and then bid 
 a sinner look and see his full salvation perfectly se- 
 cured in the atoning work of Calvary ! Look unto me 
 all the ends of the earth and be ye saved, for I am 
 God. Now tell me, could mortal thought have ever 
 guessed such a plan of salvation : that God should 
 assume human nature, that he should humble himself, 
 and, as God-man, become obedient unto death, even 
 the death of the cross, and through that death open 
 up a way of life for guilty man ! O wonder of won- 
 ders ! O unexpected way of salvation ! 
 
 ^ -— Lord, shall our grief or joy prevail ? . . - 
 
 Our hearts are rent amidst the strife ; 
 Shall we the victim's death bewail? 
 Or hail it as the v/ay to life ? - 
 
THE UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 233 
 
 This way of life is so utterly unexpected, that men 
 are not ready, not able to believe it, even when told. 
 
 (b) No one would ever have thought that human 
 works would have no factor in human salvation. 
 God's way is so entirely different from all precon- 
 ceived human opinion, that, even when seeking souls 
 profess to be coming to God in his own way, they 
 are mistaken, by introducing ways and methods of 
 their own. The first effort of every soul that enters 
 the kingdom is to work for its own salvation, and it 
 ceases not so to do until it finds proof of the worth- 
 lessness and frui^lessness of self's doings in a bitter 
 experience of unsuccessful endeavor. Even while 
 Christ proclaims from the cross, It is finished, men go 
 about to add their own doings to a Saviour's finished 
 rightcGusneso, and add the polluted patchwork of their 
 own self -righteousness to the sacred completeness of 
 the stainless robe of Christ. How difficult it is, even 
 for Christie is who have entered the kingdom, to dis- 
 abuse their minds of these false theories of the way 
 of life, even while the heart may have accepted Christ 
 as the only Saviour. Half of Christendom failing to 
 comprehend the vastness and freeness of gospel grace 
 are yet found proclaiming a salvation partly by faith 
 and partly by works, and this even in the very face 
 of Scripture statement : that it is not of works, lest 
 any man should boast ; but by grace are ye saved 
 through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the 
 gift of God. The apostle argues that salvation must 
 either be exclusively by works or exclusively by grace, 
 that it cannot be an intermixture of both. If it be by 
 
234 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 works, then it is no more of grace, otherwise grace is 
 no more grace ; and if it be by grace, it is no more of 
 works, otherwise work is no more work. The fact 
 that a man must be saved before he can perform any 
 God-accepted service, is proof that God's way of sal- 
 vation is solely by grace. Yet, so foreign are God's 
 ways from man's ways and his thoughts from man's 
 thoughts, that men can scarcely be brought to believe 
 the repeated statement of Scripture, that salvation is 
 a free gift. God's way is an unexpected way of life. 
 That salvation should be obtained simply by looking 
 with the eye of faith to God — not by doing, but by 
 looking — is that which confounds human reason. 
 Such a gospel is to the Jew a stumbling-block and to 
 the Greek foolishness. Yet this and this only is the 
 God-appointed way of life. There is life in a look at 
 the crucified one. As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted 
 up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. Look unto me all the ends 
 of the earth and be ye saved, for I am God. 
 
 IV. God's salvation is unexijected to Tuan in the 
 time in which it is effected. 
 
 (a) God's salvation is effected instantaneously 
 through looking. Look and in looking be saved. 
 Saved by looking at a work already done ? Yes, and 
 saved even while thus you look. Now this is so 
 different from man's way, so foreign to all human 
 thought concerning the great salvation, that unsaved 
 ones here to-night are not ready to believe that even 
 
THF UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 235 
 
 the 
 
 lusly 
 
 Lved. 
 
 and 
 
 IS so 
 
 Iman 
 
 Lved 
 
 jven 
 
 now, by a look of faith, a dying sinner may pass from 
 death unto life. Man's thought is that there must be 
 a long time of self-preparation before sinners can 
 come to God. God says man cannot begin to prepare 
 until first he comes to God, and that therefore his 
 only hope is to look away from self at once and for- 
 ever, to God as a source of salvation. Man plans, 
 saying, I must do this and that, I must feel this and 
 that ; God says nothing about doing and feeling as a 
 means of salvation. He says, Look unto me and be 
 saved. God's way is not man's way. You may think 
 that salvation is not 'an instantaneous act, that a man 
 attains to it only through many days and months of 
 toil ; and you may spend days and months of anxious 
 toil in seeking salvation and at the end be no more 
 saved than when you began ; but the moment you 
 look by faith to Christ, that moment you are sa v ed, 
 passing from death to life at his call. Not merely a 
 future hope, but a present salvation. Verily, verily, 
 I s?y unto thee, he that heareth my word and be- 
 lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life and 
 shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from 
 death unto life. A present blessing, not merely a 
 promise to be fulfilled at the close of life. 
 
 (h) Not only instantaneous, but carrying with it 
 the co: viction of present certainty. Men who pro- 
 fess to have accepted Christ as the great salvation, 
 yet often are heard to say, that you cannot be certain 
 of your salvation till you get past this present life. 
 Yet God pledges present salvation to him who looks 
 
236 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 I . 
 
 •: 
 
 !■ 
 
 
 by faith to Christ. Look unto me and be ye saved, 
 for I am God. 
 
 I hear the words of love, 
 
 I gaze upon the blood, 
 I see the mighty sacrifice 
 
 And I have peace with God. 
 
 V. Again God's salvation is unexpected in the uni- 
 versality of its offer, Look unto nie all the ends of the 
 earth and he ye saved. 
 
 (a) He fixes no geographical boundaries beyond 
 which the gospel message may not pass. All the ends 
 of the earth are invited to look to him, and all the 
 ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God. 
 How different is this, God's gracious purpose, from all 
 the narrow preconceptions of men. The Jew in the 
 exclusiveness of his national religion could not think 
 of the Gentile as being partaker with him of the 
 same benefits. It was a mystery that had been hid 
 for ages, that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs and 
 of the same body, and partakers of the promise in 
 Christ by the gospel. How difficult it was for even 
 the apostles to comprehend the full scope of the great 
 commission, that common salvation was to be preached 
 to every creature. All nations were to be blessed in 
 him. All the ends of the earth were to see the salva- 
 tion of our God. Yet this was so different from nar- 
 rowing national prejudices that Christians had to be 
 driven by persecution from Judea in order that they 
 might thus be made to preach among the heathen the 
 unsearchable riches of Christ. Yes, and when these 
 heathen looked unto God from all the ends of the 
 
THE UNEXPECTED WAY. 
 
 237 
 
 ley 
 Ithe 
 lese 
 [the 
 
 earth and were saved, even an apostle wondered at 
 the marvel of grace so far outreaching and transcend- 
 ing all human thought. Astonished when the great 
 fact of not simply a national but a w^orld's salvation 
 dawned unto them they exclaimed, Then hath God 
 granted unto the ^Gentiles also repentance unto life ! 
 Yes, the great salvation was unexpected in the uni- 
 versality of its offer embracing every creature, all the 
 ends of the earth in its universal call. 
 
 (6) In another sense was its universality unex- 
 pected. God excluded none from the offer of the gos- 
 pel because of the vileness of personal character. The 
 proud Pharisee who looked upon himself as exclusively 
 the favorite of heaven might draw closely around him 
 the garments of his self -righteousness, lest he should 
 come in contact with the publicans and sinners of his 
 day. Yes, this is man's idea. His offer of salvation 
 would be based on excellency of personal character, 
 and since salvation is a salvation from sin he would 
 thus exclude from it those who need it most. God 
 says. Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel 
 to every creature. Does not even the Christian of 
 to-day sometimes shrink from declaring the gospel to 
 the most abandoned of the vile ? O let us learn and 
 act upon the unexpected breadth of God's great salva- 
 tion ! Let every creature in the habitable globe be 
 assured that, however unworthy, he is embraced in 
 the world-wide invitation of our God. Look unto me 
 all the ends of the earth and be ye saved, for I am 
 God. 
 
 Now, unconverted soul, whatever be your state or 
 
238 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w* 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 : = 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 place, are you not included in this offer. This world- 
 wide call of mercy comes this night to you. 
 
 (c) Does not this way of salvation, so priceless, so 
 easy, place eternal life within your reach however 
 poor or helpless you may be ? If you cannot do any- 
 thing, if you cannot pay anything, can you not look 
 unto God ? This is the simple condition on which 
 your salvation rests : Look unto me and be ye saved. 
 
 {d) Does not this present opportunity, while God 
 is calling to you from his word, make it possible to 
 look to Christ and be saved ? 
 
 There is life in a look at the crucified One, 
 
 There is life at this moment for thee, 
 Then look sinner look unto Him and be saved, 
 
 Unto Him who was nailed to the tree. 
 
 Look unto me all the ends of the earth and be ye 
 saved, for I am God and beside me there is none else. 
 
POETICAL PIECES. 
 
 239 
 
 POETICAL PIECES. 
 
 A REVERIE. 
 
 A weary day of unsuccessful toil, departing with its sad and 
 changeless record, 
 
 Was moving through the cloud-crowned gates of evening 
 to the eternal past. 
 
 The glaring sun slow-sinking in the folds of western cloud 
 was lost, 
 
 And twilight's gathering shadows deepened into darkness 
 For him who is not blinded by the veil of commonness, 
 departing day 
 
 Hath awful glories. Oh how much of beauty dwells behind 
 time-woven curtains ? 
 
 I had gazed upon the changing splendors as they rose before 
 me, 
 
 Grasping for something vaster, all forgetful of my littleness 
 When like an Alpine torrent thought rolled back on self, 
 And in the darkness of that lonely hour I felt my nothing- 
 ness. 
 
 One of the countless myriads of things who dwell upon an 
 atom. 
 
 Poised in boundless space, 'mid worlds innumerable. 
 Incapable to move to other spheres, incapable to know my- 
 self or aught beside ; 
 
240 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 Thus ran my thoughts, and then I think I justly spake 
 against my kind : 
 
 Oh man cf science ! scientific worm, circling around a little 
 spot of dust. 
 
 Boasting of knowledge, prating of what thou knowest, send- 
 ing thy boastful breath abroad. 
 
 Asserting that there is no Clod in heaven, or,- if there be, 
 that thou 
 
 Hast proved His Word untrue by thy far-reaching wisdom, 
 
 Who art thou, vile thing of weakness, that in thy presump- 
 tuous folly dar'st to s't 
 
 In judgment, and condemn as false the words of Him, 
 
 Who, throned above the rolling spheres, is Ruler over all. 
 
 And God of truth ? Who art thou, replying against thy 
 Maker ? 
 
 Asserting, on thy veritable knowledge, that He lays false 
 claim 
 
 To thy creation. 
 
 Here, again, in viewing littleness in others I forgot myself, 
 
 And grew to fancied greatness. Then again the tide of 
 thought 
 
 Roird back on self, with memory of the day's defeats. 
 
 And suffering from comparison e'en with those who toiled 
 
 together with me, 
 Feeling how much of all things must remain unknown to 
 
 all. 
 How i.'uch of all that's knowable unknown to me, 
 Who scarce can grasp the little sands that lie upon the 
 
 boundless beach ■ 
 
 Of knowledge. 
 
 Then the conscious cry of weakness rising up within me 
 Died in weakness, and I said : Lord, what is man that 
 
 Thou - -: " 
 
POETICAL PIECES. 
 
 241 
 
 Art mindful of him? What the son of man that Thou 
 
 should'st visit him ? v- ' 
 
 Father, I bless Thee that Thou dost descend to dwell with 
 
 men. ■-- ' ."■. , /^ 'iJi' '■.-'-^ 
 Father ! What word is this I breathe ? Am I His child ? 
 Then I am born for endless years and glorious destiny ; 
 Joined by the closest bonds to perfect life and noblest being, 
 Nor all created things can make a boast like mine. 
 Oh, mystery ! myself am veriest littleness, yet inccmparable 
 
 greatness. 
 And through the consciousness of littleness is this greatness 
 
 known. 
 
 QUEEN ESTHER. 
 
 I 
 
 The festal days are come in Persia's royal halls, 
 The glittering court is filled with noble peers. 
 
 There's revelry of joy ; mirth loud and louder calls. 
 But captive Israel answers back through tears. 
 
 Still swells the feast convivial ; orient wealth is str ewn, 
 And royal wine is poured from golden bowls ; 
 
 The light corruscant blazes, and the lofty dome 
 Mirrors its splendors as the scene unrolls. 
 
 The king in regal state parades his glorious power. 
 And Persia's courtiers quaff the foaming wine. • 
 
 But see ! another cup is mingled in this hour ; 
 O captive Israel, draughts of death are thine. 
 
 The subtle son of Agag gains the dread degree, 
 
 The seal irrevocable marks the 'loom ; 
 The race of captives blotted from the earth shw.ll be, > 
 
 And naught may change the fiat of the throne. 
 
242 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M GREGOR. 
 
 From Persia's broad realm .cends a bitter cry. 
 
 A death-doomed people prays and fasts in tears ; 
 The fervent prayer is heard by Him who rules on high, 
 
 The star of hope, on sorrow's night appears. 
 
 A youthful exile, frail, yet fair as morning light, 
 A daughter of captivity, is Persia's queen. 
 
 And queen through peerless beauty: in her beauty bright 
 Fairest of all that royal halls have seen. 
 
 Hadassa, Esther, from the height of matchless charms. 
 With royal crown and Persia's highest praise. 
 
 Views her despised people in their last alarms. 
 Then looks on death, and ventures life to save. 
 
 "They live not, who approach the king, except he call, 
 Not even Vashti might transgress his word, , - 
 
 Yet I will go unto the king, what'er befall. 
 E'en though I perish. Pray ye to the Lord." 
 
 O Israel, fervent be thy prayers, for see, her form 
 
 Is trembling, and she moves with quickening breath ; 
 
 Like some lone bird on weary wing, against the storm. 
 She presses on, and enters. Is it death ? 
 
 Like a fair lily, see she stands before the throne. 
 The extended sceptre hails her welcome guest. 
 
 But now the crisis past, white as the ocean's foam, 
 Breathless she sinks ere heard in her request. 
 
 She wakes, the palace swims before her dreamy sight. 
 But fears are flown ; it is the king's own hand 
 
 And voice that comfort : " Ask all thy delight. 
 
 For half my kingdom is at thy command." 
 
POETICAL PIECES. 
 
 243 
 
 Soon the request is made ; she hears with gladdening thrill, 
 
 " Thy people and thy foes I give to thee, 
 Take this reverseless seal, and write ye what ye will." 
 
 Tis done ; her people now are free, are free. 
 
 O, Israel, ne'er forget deliverance so sweet. 
 
 As turned death-darkness into joy-crowned days. 
 
 And unto Him, to whom your highest thanks are meet. 
 In glad remembrance chant Queen Esther's praise. 
 
 WILD FLOWERS. 
 
 Sweet little gems that deck earth's rugged brow, 
 When first to gentle spring bleak winter yields, 
 No kindly hand your tender beauty shields, 
 And yet ere verdure clothes the cultured fields. 
 Ye bloom on mountain cold, and valley low. ' 
 
 How strange, the woodland chill should be your home ! 
 That ye should blossom in a lonely wild ! 
 That craggy rocks in wild confusion piled, 
 Should be a home for Nature's tenderest child — 
 Ye forest beauties on your mountain throne ! 
 
 I've seen you when mid storm and tempest wild 
 Ye bowed and fell, with leaves all rent and torn, 
 And thought how I adversity had borne : 
 My heart drank in the blackness of the storm : 
 Ye, crushed to earth, looked up again and smiled. 
 
244 
 
 MEMOIR OF D. A. M'OREGOR. 
 
 Your little lives so pure are not in vain, 
 Your tender forms in stainless beauty drest, 
 Your calm repose, amid the world's unrest, 
 Are words by which God hath Himself express'd, 
 And leads the seeking mind to Him again. 
 
 Fair family of God, your loving forms 
 
 Make deserts like to Eden's blissful bowers ; 
 
 In deep ravines and over mould'ring towers 
 
 Your beauty shines, like sunbeams, 'mid the showers. 
 
 Like wreaths of rainbov/, 'mid the frown of storms. 
 
 Choice leaves in nature's volume, in the hours 
 Of converse with you, the rapt soul ascending, 
 With thoughts of you and the hereafter blending, 
 Looks up to yon bright world of bliss unending, - 
 With the sweet prospect of unwithering flowers. ; 
 
 ALBUM VERSES. 
 
 Choose thou the light, the pure and holy light — Jno. xii: 36. 
 And in God's light thou light shalt clearly see — Ps. xxxvi : 9. 
 Live in the light, a child of day and light — Thess. y : 5. 
 And ever growing light thy path of light shall be — Prv. iv : 18. 
 Let shine your light, the world-illuming light — Matt, v : 16. 
 And Christ who is the light shall shine on thee — Eph. v : 14. 
 Walk in the light as He is in the light — i John i : 7. 
 And evermore His light thy light shall be — Rev. xxii : 5. 
 
POETICAL PIECES. 
 
 Serious thoughts are sometimes seen in merry faces, 
 
 Sadness often looks from laughter lighted eyes ; 
 
 Naughty guests could never have such pretty dwelling 
 places, 
 
 So I guess they're angels coaxing to the skies. 
 
 245 
 
 The darkest night ne'er kept the dawning day 
 
 From gaining noonday brightness in the heights above • 
 
 JVor can beclouding fears keep back faith's morning ray ' 
 From gaining light effulgent in the life of love